THE BUDDHIST SAYS FORty TWO CHAPTERS. Buddha Theory of the Fourteen Chapters of the Sutras. Title Sutra After the World-Honored One became the Way, he thought: "Abandoning desire, attaining peace, is the greatest enemy!" Then he remained in the Great Meditation and subdued the demon path. In the garden of Loc Da, he turned the Dharma wheel of the Four Truths, and the group of five people of the Venerable Kieu-Tran-Ru all witnessed the Dao. Again, there was a monk who expressed doubts and asked the Buddha to teach him how to proceed. The World-Honored One gave a religious identity that made everyone enlightened. They respectfully folded their hands and obeyed, obeying the instructions of the Blessed One. Chapter 1 The Buddha taught: "Those who have renounced their family and friends in order to become ordained, who know their nature thoroughly, and who understand the Dharma of wu-vi are called recluses. They regularly practice the 250 precepts, progress toward only pure, practice the four righteous conduct, should become Arahant. "All Arhats are able to fly, transform, have a long life span for a whole eon, and shake the heavens and the earth where they live." "Second is Anahm. When the ana- level dies, the spirit-gods will ascend to the nineteenth realm, and attain the fruit of Arahant." "Belower than Tu-da-ham. The Tu-da-Ham has one more time to go up and one more time to return to Arahantship. Lower is Tu-da-complete. seven more births and seven more deaths to achieve Arahantship. Cutting off craving is like cutting off four limbs, no longer using them." Chapter 2 Excluding Desires, Ending Wishing Buddha taught: "Those who have left home become ascetics to give up sensual desires and cravings, realize their own mind's source, understand the profound teachings of the Buddha, and realize the Dharma of wu-vi. They have no possessions inside, no outside interests; their minds are not tied to the Tao, nor do they create karma. They don't think they do it, they don't practice it, they don't realize it, they don't experience the fruits, but they are naturally extremely high. That's called the Way!" Chapter 3 Cutting off Craving, Giving Up Greed The Buddha taught: "Those who shave their beards and hairs become ascetics, receive the Dharma, renounce worldly possessions, and beg for alms. enough, eat one meal in the middle of the day, rest under a tree for one night, and be careful not to ask for more. It is craving for love that makes people so stupid!" Chapter 4 Good, Evil Division The Buddha taught: "Those living beings do ten good deeds, and ten evil deeds. What are ten? The body has three, the mouth has four, the mind has three. There are three body types: killing, religion, and sex. There are four mouths: double-tongued, evil talk, lying, and slanderous talk. The three meanings are envy, anger, and stupidity. These ten things are not in accord with the Holy Way, called the Ten Evil Actions. If you can stop these things, then it is called the Ten Virtuous Actions." Chapter 5 Turning Heavy into Light The Buddha said: "A person who has many faults but does not repent, but causes the other mind to suddenly stop, then the sin will re-enter the body, like water pouring into the sea, gradually becoming deep. If the guilty person knows to admit his/her fault, change the evil for good, then the sin will naturally disappear, just like a disease that can be sweated, the disease will gradually be relieved!" Chapter 6 Forbearance of the Evil and Not Resentful The Buddha taught : "When the wicked hear of your good deeds and deliberately come to disturb you, you should stop yourselves, not be angry. Those who bring evil will have to accept evil themselves." Chapter 7 In Evil Meets Evil The Buddha said: There were people who heard the Buddha's voice, upholding the Way and practicing great kindness, and deliberately came to scold the Buddha. did not answer. When the other person finished scolding, the Buddha asked: "Do you treat people with courtesy, the other does not accept; Will that ceremony come back to you?" He replied, "Go back!" Buddha said: "Now you scold me, but I don't accept it, you bring your own harm; like echoes in response to sound, like shadows appearing in shapes, in the end it can't be avoided. Be careful, don't do evil!'" Chapter 8 Sowing the Wind In the face of a storm The Buddha taught: "A wicked person harms a good person, like a person who looks up to the sky and spits, saliva does not reach heaven but falls back on himself; or like a man who blows dust against the wind, and the dust does not go elsewhere, but returns to defile himself; A sage cannot harm him, but he will inevitably destroy himself." Chapter 9 On the Source of Encountering the Dao Buddha taught: "Studying widely, loving the Way, the Tao will be difficult to meet. If you keep your will and worship the Tao, then the other Tao will be great." Chapter 10: Joy, Joy, Giving, and Being Blessed The Buddha taught: If you see a person practicing giving alms and joyfully helping him, he will be greatly blessed." A monk asked, "Is that blessing all?" The Buddha replied, "It is like the fire of a torch, even if there are a few. hundreds of thousands of people each brought torches to share the fire to cook and dispel the darkness, the other torch remained the same. The same is true of blessings!" Chapter 11 The Increase of Merit in Giving Food The Buddha taught: "It is not as good to feed a hundred evil people as it is to treat one good person to eat. Feeding a thousand good people is not as good as treating a person who upholds the Five Precepts. Feeding ten thousand people upholding the Five Precepts is not as good as giving food to a single Tuda-completer. Offering a hundred thousand Tuda-rounds is not as good as making offerings to a gluttonous Tu-da. Making offerings to a thousand and ten thousand siddhas is not as good as making offerings to an anagami. Make an offering to an Anagram, not equal to making offerings to an Arahant. Offering to an Arahant is not as good as making an offering to a Pratyekabuddha. Offering to one hundred billion Pratyekabuddhas, it is not as good as making offerings to one Buddha of the Three Worlds. Making offerings to a thousand kotis of Buddhas, the Three Worlds Buddhas, is not as good as making an offering to a One who has no Thoughts, No Remains, No Cultivators, and No Enlightenment." Chapter 12 Pointing out the Difficulty in Counseling the Buddha taught: "One has two ten difficult things: 1) poverty but giving is difficult; 2) It is difficult to learn the Way with nobility; 3) It is difficult to give up life and death; 4) It is difficult to see Buddhist scriptures; 5) It is difficult to be born in a life with a Buddha; 6) Abstinence from form and sex is difficult; 7) It is difficult to see good without expecting; 8) It is difficult to be insulted without being angry; 9) Having power without abuse is difficult; 10) It's hard to be careless when it comes to things; 11) Studying widely, studying a lot is difficult; 12) Getting rid of conceit is difficult; 13) It is difficult not to despise unlearned people; 14) Practicing equanimity is difficult; 15) Not saying that market is difficult; 16) It is difficult to meet Good-Knowledge; 17) Studying the Way, seeing the nature is difficult; 18) Customization of people is difficult; 19) Seeing the scene without moving is difficult; 20) Being skillful in the means is difficult." Chapter 13 Inquiring About the Way & Sacrifice A recluse asked the Buddha, "What are the causes and conditions for attaining the Perfection of Life and understanding the supreme Way?" The Buddha taught: "With a pure heart and a strong will, one can understand the highest Dao. For example, if you clean a mirror, wipe off all the dirt, the light will remain; If you have put an end to lust, you will no longer seek, and you will surely attain Perfection in life." Chapter 14 Questioning About Goodness, and the Great A recluse asked the Buddha: "What is good? What is the greatest?" The Buddha taught: "Practicing the Way and keeping the face of truth is wholesome. Chi and Dao are compatible, it is great." Chapter 15 Asking About Strength & Brightness The recluse asked the Buddha: "What is the strongest? What is the brightest?" The Buddha taught: "Patience is the strongest, because it does not carry evil, and is more peaceful. Those who are patient are not evil, they will be respected by the world. The dirt in the mind is completely destroyed, clean and free of stains, that is From the time when there was no heaven and earth until this day, there are many things in the ten directions, nothing is invisible, nothing is unknown, nothing is not heard. it's called morning." Chapter 16 Abandoning Desires Siddhartha Buddha taught: "Those who hold lusts cannot see the Way. For example, when water has become clear, it stirs it with their hands, so that those who come to see it cannot see their shadows. Because of the disturbance of craving, it makes the mind to revolt, so you can't see the Way. As a monk, you have to give up craving, If all the dirt and cravings are removed, then the Tao can be seen!" Chapter 17 The Light Comes, The Darkness Disappears The Buddha said: "He who sees the Way is like a torchbearer entering a dark room, the darkness immediately disappears, only remaining light. If you study the Way and see the truth, then ignorance will cease, and the light will always remain." Chapter 18 Concepts And Everything Is Nothing The Buddha taught: "My Dharma is thinking, thinking without thinking; is to do, to do without doing; is to speak, to speak without speaking; is tu, tu without tu. Those who know are near, those who are fascinated are far away; the language line is cut off, not bound by anything; If you send one cup, you will lose it in a moment." Chapter 19 Considering Both True and False The Buddha taught: "Contemplating heaven and earth, thinking is not permanent; contemplating the world, thinking is not common; contemplation of spiritual-consciousness ie Bodhi; When you understand that, the time to attain the Dao is very quick." Chapter 20 Inferring the "I" That Is Emptiness The Buddha taught: "Think of the four elements in the body, each in its order having a name, there is no such thing as 'I'. It's just like an illusion." Chapter 21 Fame Hurts People The Buddha taught: "Those who follow lust and seek fame, when fame is clear, the body is already dead! Greed for ordinary fame in the world without studying the Way, they will only waste their efforts. It is like burning incense, although one can smell the scent, but when the other incense burns out, the fire that harms the body will follow." Chapter 22 Money and Lust Brings Suffering The Buddha said: "For money and lust, one cannot give it up; if a little honey sticks to the blade of a knife, it is not enough for a good meal, child If you lick it, you'll get your tongue cut off." Chapter 23 Family Worse Than Jail The Buddha taught: "It is better to be bound by a wife and children, and by a house, than to be in prison. Jail still has a period of release, a wife and children never have a thought of separation; isn't it? Even though there is a disaster in the mouth of the lobster, the heart is also resigned. Because of immersing himself in a muddy place, he is called an ordinary person; if he can overcome this gate, he is a Arhat who emerges from the world. " Chapter 24 Lust is Obstacle to the Path The Buddha taught: "Among all kinds of craving, there is nothing more worrisome than lust. The desire for beauty is incomparable. Fortunately, it is alone. If there were two such things, no one in the whole world would be able to cultivate the Tao!" Chapter 25 The Fire of Lust Burns People The Buddha said: "A person who indulges in lust is like a man carrying a torch against the wind, he will inevitably get burned." Chapter 26 Heavenly Demons Harassing Buddha Angels offer jade-girls to Buddha, trying to destroy His will. The Buddha said: "The leather bags containing unclean things, why have you come here? Go now! I will not use them." The angel became more and more respectful and asked the Buddha about the Dao's will. When the Buddha finished speaking, the Angels immediately obtained the fruit of Tu-da-complete. Chapter 27 Not Attached to Tat Dat Dao Buddha taught: "A person who practices the Way is like a log in the water, drifting along with the current. If it doesn't fall on either side of the bank, it won't be picked up by people, won't be hindered by ghosts and spirits. , will not be held by the whirlpool, nor will it rot, I assure you that this log will definitely reach the sea diligently cultivate the Dharma of wu-vi; I guarantee that this person will surely attain the Way." Chapter 28 Don't Follow "The Horse" The Buddha's Thoughts taught: "Be careful, don't believe your ideas; your ideas cannot be trusted. Be careful, don't get close to lust; close to lust will inevitably lead to disaster. You can be arahant. I can't believe what you mean." Chapter 29 Contemplating Righteously Conquering Desires The Buddha taught: "Be careful, don't look at beautiful women, don't talk to them. If you have to talk to them, remember to think with the right mind: 'I am a Sa. -A person who lives in an unclean life must be like a lotus flower unpolluted by mud.' Thinking that old people are like mothers, adults are like sisters, small people are like brothers, and children are like children. Only then will bad thoughts be eradicated." Chapter 30 Away From Fire The Buddha taught: "Those who practice the Way are like dry grass. The incoming fire must be avoided. Those who practice the Way must avoid sensual pleasures." Chapter 31 Quietness of Mind, End of Desire, Buddha taught: Some people worry that lust can't stop, want to cut themselves off. Buddha then said: 'The sound segment is not equal to the mind segment. Mind like a public-tao; if the public rests, then the servants rest. The evil mind does not stop, what good is the passage?'" The Buddha said this verse: "Sex is born from your mind, mind is born of thought. Both minds are still, and the non-form also moves." The Buddha said, "This verse is said by the Buddha Kasyapa." Chapter 32 No more "Self" Then End Fear The Buddha taught: "People are not. Because of craving, worry is born; because of worry, fear is born. If you can separate from craving, what is there to worry about, what is there to be afraid of?" Chapter 33 Wisdom and Insight Destroying Demons The Buddha taught: "A person who practices the Way is like a person who fights with thousands of people; put on armor and go to the door, or with a sense of terror, or halfway and retreat, or resist to death, or return victorious. A recluse who studies the Way must keep his heart steady and dash forward diligently, without fear of the previous scene, destroying ghosts, and attaining the Dao's fruition." Chapter 34 Keeping the Middle Way to the Perfection of the Way There is a monk who chants at night The Maitreya Sutra of the Buddha Kasyapa, the voice sounded sad, regretful and wanted to go back. The Buddha asked the teacher: "In the past, what job did you do at home?" He replied: "Sir, I like to pluck. harp." Buddha asked, "What about slack strings?" He replied, "Sir, it can't resonate." "What about tight strings"? Answer: "Yes, the sound is cut off." "Slow, how about a moderate stretch?" He replied, "Yes, the sound is universal." The Buddha taught: "The same is true for a recluse who studies the Way. Mind, if kept in moderation, the Way can be attained. As for the Way, if in a hurry, the body will be tired; If the body is tired, the mind will be troubled; mind if birth afflictions, the practice will go backwards; If the act has gone backwards, the crime will increase. Only purity and happiness will the Tao not be lost!" Chapter 35 Removes Dirt, Only Brightness The Buddha said: "Just as an iron refiner removes the residue and makes utensils, so the utensils are refined. ; Those who study the Way give up their contaminated minds, their conduct will be so pure." Chapter 36 The Conqueror Transformation The Buddha taught: 1) "It is difficult for people to come out of the evil path; it is difficult to be human; 2) already being human, it is difficult to give up the female body and gain the male body; 3) has been male body, six full base is difficult; 4) six faculties are enough, being born in the central region of the country is difficult; 5) was born in the central region of the country, it is difficult to meet the Buddha who was born; 6) having met the Buddha was born, it is difficult to meet the Taoist monk again; 7) having met the Dao, it is difficult to have faith again; 8) has generated faith, it is difficult to generate Bodhi mind again; 9) Having generated the Bodhi mind, it is difficult to reach the point of non-cultivation, not realizing it is difficult." Chapter 37 Remembering the Precepts is Close to the Way) The Buddha taught: "Buddhists who live a few thousand miles away from Me but think of it. My precepts, all will witness the Dao results; and to the right and left of Me, although you often see Me, but do not follow My Precepts, in the end, you will not attain the Way." Chapter 38 There is Birth, There Is Extinction, The Buddha asked a recluse: How long is a person's life?" He replied, "Sir, within a few days." The Buddha said, "You do not understand the Way!" Again asked another recluse: "How long is a human's life?" The answer was: "Sir, about a meal." The Buddha said, "You do not understand the Way." Again asked another recluse: "How long is human life?" He replied, "Sir, for about one breath." The Buddha said, "Good! You already understand the Way!" Chapter 39 The Teaching Without Discrimination The Buddha taught: "Those who study Buddhism should believe in what the Buddha says. For example, eating honey, inside and out are sweet; So are my scriptures." Chapter 40 The Mind Must Practice Following the Way The Buddha taught: "A recluse practicing the Way should not be like a ox pulling a mill, although his body practices the Way, his mind does not follow the Way. If the mind follows the Way, what is the need to practice the Way?" Chapter 41 Straightforwardly Excluding Desires The Buddha said: "A person who practices the Way is like a buffalo carrying a heavy load in the deep mud. Buffaloes are very tired, do not dare to look right and left; Get out of the mud and then relax. The recluse must visualize sex as more than mud. You have to directly meditate on the Tao to be able to get rid of suffering." Chapter 42 Understanding Life Is Illusion The Buddha said: "I see the throne of King, Almost dust through the cracks; see precious gold and jewels like broken bricks; see silk clothes as raw cloth; see the great heavens the world is like a grain of ha; consider the water of Ano lake as oil for the feet. view the Supreme Vehicle as a dream of gold and silk; see Buddhism as a flower in front of your eyes; consider Meditation as Tu-di pillar; see Nirvana as being awake day and night; consider the island and the main as six dragons dancing; see equality as a foot-ground; see the revival as a four-season tree." see gold and jewels as precious as broken bricks; consider silk garments as coarse cloth; see the great celestial world as a grain of ha; consider the water of Anou Lake as oil for the feet. "Considering the method of means as a pile of treasures manifesting; viewing the Unsurpassed Vehicle as a dream of gold and silk; viewing the Buddha Way as a flower in front of our eyes; contemplating Meditation as a pillar of Tu-di; viewing Nirvana as being awake day and night; see the island and the right as the six dragons dancing; see the equality as a foot-and-ground; see the flourishing as the four seasons." see gold and jewels as precious as broken bricks; consider silk garments as coarse cloth; see the great celestial world as a grain of ha; consider the water of Lake Anou as oil for the feet. "Considering the method of means as a pile of manifesting treasures; viewing the Unsurpassed Vehicle as a dream of gold and silk; viewing the Buddha Way as a flower in front of our eyes; contemplating Meditation as a pillar of Tu-di; viewing Nirvana as being awake day and night; see the island and the right as the six dragons dancing; see the equality as a foot-earth; see the flourishing as the four seasons." view the Supreme Vehicle as a dream of gold and silk; see Buddhism as a flower in front of your eyes; consider Meditation as Tu-di pillar; see Nirvana as being awake day and night; consider the island and the main as six dragons dancing; see equality as a foot-ground; see the revival as a four-season tree." view the Supreme Vehicle as a dream of gold and silk; see Buddhism as a flower in front of your eyes; consider Meditation as Tu-di pillar; see Nirvana as being awake day and night; consider the island and the main as six dragons dancing; see equality as a foot-ground; see the revival as a four-season tree."END=NAM MO SHAKYAMUNI BUDDHA.( 3 TIMES ).WORLD VIETNAMESE BUDDHIST ORDER=BUDDHIST DHARMA WHEEL GOLDEN MONASTERY=VIETNAMESE BUDDHIST NUN=THE WOMEN OF THE SAKYA CLAN CHAN TANH.AUSTRALIA,SYDNEY.29/11/2022.VIETNAMESE TRANSLATE ENGLISH BY=VIETNAMESE BUDDHIST NUN=THE WOMEN OF THE SAKYA CLAN CHAN TANH.

KINH PHẬT NÓI BỐN MƯƠI HAI CHƯƠNG . Phật Thuyết Tứ Thập Nhị Chương Kinh . Kinh Tựa Sau khi Đức Thế-Tôn thành Đạo, Ngài suy nghĩ rằng: "Xa lìa dục vọng, được sự tịch tịnh, là thù-thắng nhất!" Rồi Ngài trụ trong Đại Thiền-định mà hàng phục ma đạo. Tại vườn Lộc-dã, Ngài chuyển Pháp-luân Tứ Đế, độ nhóm năm người của Tôn giả Kiều-Trần-Như đều chứng được Đạo quả. Lại có thầy Tỳ-khưu bày tỏ các chỗ còn nghi ngờ, cầu Phật dạy bảo sự tiến chỉ. Đức Thế-Tôn ban giáo sắc khiến ai nấy đều được khai ngộ. Họ cung kính chắp tay vâng lời, tuân thuận sự chỉ dạy của Đức Thế-Tôn. Chương 1 Xuất Gia Chứng Quả Đức Phật dạy: "Những vị từ giả người thân để xuất gia, biết tường tận tâm tánh, thấu hiểu pháp Vô-vi, được gọi là Sa-Môn. Họ thường xuyên hành trì 250 giới, tiến chỉ thanh tịnh, tu hành bốn đạo hạnh chân chánh, nên được thành bậc A-la-hán. "Các bậc A-la-hán đều có thể phi hành, biến hóa, có thọ mạng lâu dài tới cả khoáng kiếp và làm động trời đất nơi họ an trụ." "Thứ đến là A-na-hàm. Khi bậc A-na-hàm mạng chung, linh-thần sẽ lên trên cõi thứ mười chín, và chứng được quả-vị A-la-hán." "Thấp hơn Tư-đà-hàm. Bậc Tư-đà-hàm còn một lần lên và một lần trở lại nữa là đắc quả A-la-hán. Thấp nữa là Tu-đà-hoàn. Bậc Tu-đà-hoàn còn bảy lần sanh và bảy lần tử nữa mới chứng được quả vị A-la-hán. Đoạn trừ ái dục thì cũng như chặt đứt tứ chi, không còn dùng lại nữa." Chương 2 Trừ Dục Vọng, Dứt Mong Cầu Đức Phật dạy: "Những người xuất gia làm Sa-môn đoạn dục, khứ ái, nhận biết nguồn tâm của mình, thông đạt đạo lý thâm sâu của Phật và tỏ ngộ pháp Vô-vi. Họ trong không sở đắc, ngoài không sở cầu; tâm không ràng buộc nơi Đạo, và cũng chẳng kết nên nghiệp. Họ không nghĩ họ làm, chẳng tu chẳng chứng, không trải qua các quả-vị mà tự nhiên lại cao tột bực. Đó gọi là Đạo!" Chương 3 Cắt Đứt Ái Dục, Xả Bỏ Lòng Tham Đức Phật dạy: "Những vị cạo bỏ râu tóc làm bậc Sa-môn, thọ nhận Đạo Pháp, từ bỏ của cải thế gian, khất thực chỉ nhận đủ dùng, giữa ngày ăn một bữa, dưới cội cây nghỉ một đêm, và thận trọng, không cầu mong nhiều hơn. Chính ái dục làm cho con người bị ngu tế vậy!" Chương 4 Thiện, Ác Phân Minh Đức Phật dạy: "Chúng sanh lấy mười việc làm điều thiện, cũng lấy mười việc làm điều ác. Những gì là mười? Thân có ba, miệng có bốn, ý có ba. Thân có ba là sát, đạo, dâm. Miệng có bốn là nói hai lưỡi, nói lời ác, nói dối và nói thêu dệt. Ý có ba là đố kî, sân hận và ngu si. Mười việc này không thuận với Thánh Đạo, gọi là Thập Ác Hạnh. Nếu dứt được những việc ấy thì gọi là Thập Thiện Hạnh vậy." Chương 5 Chuyển Nặng Thành Nhẹ Đức Phật dạy: "Người có nhiều điều lỗi mà không tự hối, lại khiến tâm kia chợt dứt, thì tội lại dấn vào thân, như nước đổ về biển, lâu dần thành sâu rộng. Nếu người có lỗi tự biết nhận lỗi, đổi ác làm lành, thì tội sẽ tự nhiên tiêu diệt, như bệnh mà được ra mồ hôi, bệnh dần dần thuyên giảm vậy!" Chương 6 Nhịn Kẻ Ác Và Không Oán Hận Đức Phật dạy: "Khi kẻ ác nghe các ông làm việc thiện và cố ý đến nhiễu loạn, các ông hãy tự ngăn dứt chứ không nên giận trách. Kẻ mang điều ác đến sẽ phải tự nhận lấy điều ác." Chương 7 Ở Ác Gặp Ác Đức Phật dạy: Có người nghe tiếng Phật giữ Đạo và thực hành hạnh đại nhân từ, bèn cố ý đến mắng Phật. Phật làm thinh, chẳng đáp. Khi người kia mắng xong, Phật hỏi: "Ông lấy lễ đãi người, người kia không nhận; lễ ấy có về lại ông chăng?" Đáp rằng: "Về lại!" Phật bảo: "Nay ông mắng Ta nhưng Ta không nhận, ông tự đem họa về thân ông vậy; như vang ứng theo tiếng, như bóng hiện theo hình, cuối cùng vẫn chẳng tránh được. Hãy thận trọng, chớ làm điều ác!'" Chương 8 Gieo Gió Gặp Bão Đức Phật dạy: "Kẻ ác hại người hiền, như người ngước lên trời phun nước miếng, nước miếng không tới trời mà trở lại rơi nhằm mình; hoặc như người ngược gió tung bụi, bụi chẳng đến nơi khác mà trở lại làm dơ mình; người hiền không hại được, mà họa tất diệt mình." Chương 9 Về Nguồn Gặp Đạo Đức Phật dạy: "Học rộng, mến Đạo, thì Đạo ắt khó gặp. Giữ chí, thờ Đạo, thì Đạo kia rất lớn." Chương 10 Hoan Hỷ Bố Thí Tất Được Phước Đức Phật dạy: "Thấy người tu đạo bố thí mà hoan hỷ trợ giúp thì sẽ được phước rất lớn." Có thầy Sa-môn hỏi rằng: "Phước ấy hết chăng?" Đức Phật đáp: "Ví như lửa của một cây đuốc, dù có vài trăm ngàn người ai nấy đều mang đuốc đến chia nhau mồi lấy lửa để về nấu ăn và xua tan bóng tối, thì ngọn đuốc kia vẫn y như cũ. Phước báo cũng như thế!" Chương 11 Sự Gia Tăng Của Công Đức Trong Việc Bố Thí Thức Ăn Đức Phật dạy: "Đãi một trăm người ác ăn, không bằng đãi một người thiện ăn. Đãi một ngàn người thiện ăn, không bằng đãi một người trì Ngũ-giới ăn. Đãi một vạn người trì Ngũ-giới ăn, không bằng cúng dường cho một vị Tu-đà-hoàn ăn. Cúng dường một trăm vạn vị Tu-đà-hoàn, không bằng cúng dường cho một vị Tư-đà-hàm ăn. Cúng dường một ngàn vạn vị Tư-đà hàm, không bằng cúng dường cho một vị A-na-hàm ăn. Cúng dường một ức vị A-na-hàm, không bằng cúng dường cho một vị A-la-hán ăn. Cúng dường ức vị A-la-hán, không bằng cúng dường cho một bậc Bích-Chi-Phật ăn. Cúng dường một trăm ức bậc Bích-Chi-Phật, không bằng cúng dường cho một đức Tam Thế Chư Phật ăn. Cúng dường một ngàn ức đức Tam Thế Chư Phật, không bằng cúng dường cho một đấng Vô Niệm, Vô Trụ, Vô Tu, Vô Chứng ăn." Chương 12 Nêu Ra Sự Khó Để Khuyên Tu Đức Phật dạy: "Người ta có hai mươi sự khó: 1) Bần cùng mà bố thí là khó; 2) Hào quý mà học Đạo là khó; 3) Bỏ thân mạng ắt chết là khó; 4) Được thấy kinh Phật là khó; 5) Sanh gặp đời có Phật là khó; 6) Nhịn sắc, nhịn dục là khó; 7) Thấy tốt mà chẳng mong cầu là khó; 8) Bị sỉ nhục mà chẳng tức giận là khó; 9) Có thế lực mà không lạm dụng là khó; 10) Gặp việc mà vô tâm là khó; 11) Học rộng, nghiên cứu nhiều là khó; 12) Dẹp trừ tánh ngã mạn là khó; 13) Chẳng khinh người chưa học là khó; 14) Thực hành tâm bình đẳng là khó; 15) Chẳng nói thị phi là khó; 16) Gặp được Thiện-tri-thức là khó; 17) Học Đạo, thấy được tánh là khó; 18) Tùy duyên hóa độ người là khó; 19) Thấy cảnh mà không động là khó; 20) Khéo biết phương tiện là khó." Chương 13 Hỏi Về Đạo & Túc Mạng Một vị Sa-môn hỏi Phật: "Do nhân duyên gì mà được Tri-túc-mạng và hiểu thấu Đạo cao tột?" Đức Phật dạy: "Tịnh tâm, thủ chí, thì có thể hiểu thấu Đạo cao tột. Ví như lau gương, chùi hết cấu bẩn thì còn lại vẻ sáng; dứt lòng tham dục, không còn mong cầu, tất sẽ đắc Túc-mạng." Chương 14 Hỏi Về Tánh Thiện Và Đại Một vị Sa-môn hỏi Phật: "Điều gì là thiện? Điều gì là tối đại?" Đức Phật dạy: "Thực hành Đạo và giữ bề chân thật, là thiện. Chí và Đạo hợp nhau, là đại." Chương 15 Hỏi Về Sức Mạnh & Sáng Sa-môn hỏi Phật: "Cái gì mạnh nhất? Cái gì sáng nhất?" Đức Phật dạy: "Nhẫn nhục mạnh nhất, vì chẳng mang lòng ác, lại được thêm an kiện. Kẻ nhẫn nhục không ác, tất được người đời tôn kính. Cấu bẩn trong tâm diệt hết, sạch không còn vết dơ, đó là sáng nhất. Từ khi chưa có trời đất cho đến ngày nay, bao nhiêu sự vật trong mười phương, không có gì là chẳng thấy, không có gì là chẳng biết, không có gì là chẳng nghe. Được Nhất-thiết Trí có thể gọi là sáng vậy." Chương 16 Bỏ ái Dục Tất Đắc Đạo Đức Phật dạy: "Người ôm giữ lòng ái dục chẳng thấy được Đạo, ví như nước đã lóng trong lại lấy tay khuấy lên, khiến những người đến xem đều không thấy được bóng của họ. Người đời vì bị ái dục xáo trộn, làm cho cấu trược trong tâm nổi dậy, nên chẳng thấy được Đạo. Sa-môn các ông phải xả bỏ ái dục, cấu bẩn ái dục hết sạch thì có thể thấy được Đạo!" Chương 17 Ánh Sáng Đến, Bóng Tối Tan Đức Phật dạy: "Người thấy được Đạo ví như kẻ cầm đuốc đi vào phòng tối, bóng tối lập tức tan biến, chỉ còn lại ánh sáng. Học Đạo mà thấy được chân lý thì vô minh liền dứt, ánh sáng sẽ thường còn." Chương 18 Ý Niệm Và Mọi Thứ Vốn Là Không Đức Phật dạy: " Pháp của Ta là nghĩ, nghĩ mà không nghĩ; là làm, làm mà không làm; là nói, nói mà không nói; là tu, tu mà không tu. Kẻ biết thì gần, người mê thì xa; đường ngôn ngữ đứt hết, chẳng bị vật gì ràng buộc; sai đi một ly ắt mất trong khoảnh khắc." Chương 19 Quán Xét Cả Thật Lẫn Giả Đức Phật dạy: "Quán trời đất, nghĩ là chẳng phải thường; quán thế giới, nghĩ là chẳng phải thường; quán linh-giác tức là Bồ-đề; hiểu được như thế thời đắc Đạo rất chóng vậy." Chương 20 Suy Ra Cái "Ta" Vốn Là Không Đức Phật dạy: "Nên nghĩ đến tứ đại trong thân, mỗi thứ tự nó có tên, không có cái nào là 'ta' cả. Cái 'ta' đã không có thì nó chỉ như huyễn như hóa mà thôi." Chương 21 Danh Vọng Hại Người Đức Phật dạy: "Người theo tình dục mà truy cầu thanh danh, khi thanh danh rỡ ràng thì thân đã chết rồi! Tham thứ thường danh ở đời mà chẳng học Đạo, thì chỉ uổng công mệt xác. Ví như đốt hương, tuy người được ngửi mùi hương nhưng khi hương kia cháy hết, thì thứ lửa hại thân liền theo sau." Chương 22 Tiền Của Và Sắc Dục Mang Lại Đau Khổ Đức Phật dạy: "Đối với tiền của và sắc dục, người ta không bỏ được; ví như có chút mật dính trên lưỡi dao, chẳng đủ cho một bửa ăn ngon, đứa bé liếm lấy ắt mắc cái họa đứt lưỡi." Chương 23 Gia Đình Còn Tệ Hơn Lao Ngục Đức Phật dạy: "Người ta bị vợ con và nhà cửa ràng buộc còn hơn cả lao ngục. Lao ngục còn có thời kỳ phóng thích, vợ con không một ý nghĩ xa lìa; há chẳng sợ tình ái cùng sắc dục lôi cuốn? Dẫu có cái họa sa nơi miệng hùm, lòng cũng cam chịu. Vì tự đắm mình nơi lầy lội nên gọi là phàm phu; vượt qua được cửa ải này là bậc La-hán xuất trần." Chương 24 Sắc Dục Chướng Ngại Đường Đạo Đức Phật dạy: "Trong các thứ ái dục, không gì đáng ngại bằng sắc dục. Lòng ham thích sắc đẹp to lớn không gì sánh bằng. May thay, chỉ có một mình nó mà thôi. Nếu có hai thứ như thế thì khắp thiên hạ không ai có thể tu Đạo được cả!" Chương 25 Lửa Dục Đốt Người Đức Phật dạy: "Người ham mê ái dục ví như kẻ cầm đuốc đi ngược gió, tất sẽ mắc phải nạn cháy tay." Chương 26 Thiên Ma Quấy Nhiễu Phật Thiên-thần hiến ngọc-nữ cho Phật, toan phá hoại ý chí của Ngài. Đức Phật nói: "Những túi da chứa đồ ô uế, các ngươi đến đây làm gì? Đi ngay! Ta chẳng dùng đâu." Thiên-thần càng thêm kính nể và nhân đó hỏi Phật về ý Đạo. Phật giảng nói xong, Thiên-thần liền đắc được quả Tu-đà-hoàn. Chương 27 Không Chấp Trước Tất Đắc Đạo Đức Phật dạy: "Người hành Đạo ví như khúc gỗ dưới nước, theo dòng mà trôi. Nếu nó chẳng tấp vào hai bên bờ, chẳng bị người ta vớt lấy, chẳng bị quỷ thần ngăn trở, chẳng bị nước xoáy giữ lại, cũng chẳng bị mục nát, Ta cam đoan rằng khúc gỗ này nhất định sẽ ra đến biển. Người học Đạo nếu chẳng bị tình dục làm mê hoặc, chẳng bị các thứ tà vạy quấy nhiễu, lại tinh tấn tu pháp Vô-vi; Ta cam đoan rằng người này tất sẽ đắc Đạo." Chương 28 Đừng Theo "Con Ngựa" Ý Niệm Đức Phật dạy: "Phải thận trọng, chớ tin ý ông; ý của ông không thể tin được. Phải thận trọng, chớ gần gũi sắc dục; gần gũi sắc dục tất sanh họa. Chứng được A-la-hán rồi mới có thể tin được ý ông." Chương 29 Quán Tưởng Chân Chánh Thắng Được Sắc Dục Đức Phật dạy: "Hãy thận trọng, đừng nhìn ngó nữ sắc, cũng đừng nói năng với họ. Nếu phải nói chuyện với họ, hãy chánh tâm nhớ nghĩ: 'Ta là bậc Sa-môn sống ở đời ô trược, phải như hoa sen chẳng bị bùn làm ô uế.' Tưởng người già như mẹ, người lớn như chị, kẻ nhỏ như em, đứa bé như con; rồi sanh lòng độ thoát thì mới diệt được niệm xấu." Chương 30 Lánh Xa Lửa Dục Đức Phật dạy: "Người hành Đạo cũng giống như cỏ khô, lửa đến phải tránh. Người tu Đạo thấy sự dục lạc tất phải tránh xa." Chương 31 Tâm Vắng Lặng, Dục Vọng Dứt Đức Phật dạy: "Có người lo lòng dâm dục chẳng dứt được, muốn tự đoạn âm. Phật bèn bảo rằng: 'Đoạn âm không bằng đoạn tâm. Tâm như vị công-tào; nếu công-tào nghỉ, thì kẻ tòng sự đều nghỉ. Tà tâm chẳng dứt, đoạn âm ích gì?'" Đức Phật vì đó mới nói bài kệ: "Dục sanh từ ý ông, ý do tư tưởng sanh. Cả hai tâm vắng lặng, Phi sắc cũng phi hành." Đức Phật dạy: "Bài kệ này là do Đức Phật Ca-Diếp nói." Chương 32 Không Còn Cái "Ngã" Thì Hết Sợ Hãi Đức Phật dạy: "Người ta vì ái dục mà sanh lo, vì lo mà sanh sợ. Nếu xa lìa được ái dục thì còn gì để lo, còn gì để sợ?" Chương 33 Trí Huệ Và Sự Sáng Suốt Phá Tan Chúng Ma Đức Phật dạy: "Người hành Đạo ví như một người chiến đấu với muôn người; mang giáp ra cửa, hoặc có ý khiếp nhược, hoặc nửa đường rồi lui, hoặc chống cự đến chết, hoặc đắc thắng mà về. Bậc Sa-môn học Đạo phải giữ lòng bền vững và tinh tấn lướt tới, chẳng sợ cảnh trước, phá diệt bọn ma, chứng được Đạo-quả." Chương 34 Giữ Trung Dung Tất Đắc Đạo Có thầy Sa-môn ban đêm tụng kinh Di-Giáo của Phật Ca-Diếp, giọng nghe có vẻ buồn thảm, hối hận muốn thụt lùi. Đức Phật hỏi thầy: "Trước kia, ông ở nhà từng làm nghề gì?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, con thích gảy đàn cầm." Phật hỏi: "Dây đàn chùng thì sao?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, thì không rền vang được." "Dây đàn căng thì sao"?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, thì âm thanh đứt đoạn." "Chùng, căng vừa chừng thì sao?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, thì âm thanh phổ khắp." Đức Phật dạy: "Bậc Sa-môn học Đạo cũng thế. Tâm, nếu giữ chừng mực thì Đạo có thể chứng được. Đối với Đạo, nếu hấp tấp thì thân mỏi mệt; thân nếu mỏi mệt thì ý liền sanh phiền não; ý nếu sanh phiền não thì hành liền thụt lùi; hành đã thụt lùi thì tội tất thêm lên. Chỉ có thanh tịnh, an lạc thì Đạo mới không mất vậy!" Chương 35 Tẩy Sạch Cấu Bẩn, Chỉ Còn Vẻ Sáng Đức Phật dạy: "Như người luyện sắt loại bỏ chất cặn rồi làm thành đồ dùng thì đồ dùng được tinh hảo; người học Đạo từ bỏ tâm cấu nhiễm thì hạnh liền thanh tịnh vậy." Chương 36 Sự Chuyển Đổi Thù Thắng Đức Phật dạy: 1) "Người ra khỏi ác đạo, được làm người là khó; 2) đã được làm người, bỏ thân nữ được thân nam là khó; 3) đã được thân nam, sáu căn đầy đủ là khó; 4) sáu căn đã đủ, được sanh ra ở vùng trung tâm đất nước là khó; 5) đã sanh ra ở vùng trung tâm đất nước, gặp Phật ra đời là khó; 6) đã gặp Phật ra đời, lại được gặp bậc tu Đạo là khó; 7) đã được gặp Đạo, lại sanh lòng tin là khó; 8) đã sanh lòng tin, lại phát tâm Bồ-đề là khó; 9) đã phát tâm Bồ-đề, mà đạt đến chỗ vô tu, vô chứng là khó." Chương 37 Nhớ Nghĩ Đến Giới Là Gần Với Đạo) Đức Phật dạy: "Phật tử ở cách Ta vài ngàn dặm mà nhớ nghĩ đến Giới của Ta, tất sẽ chứng được Đạo quả; còn ở ngay bên phải bên trái Ta, tuy thường trông thấy Ta, nhưng chẳng y theo Giới của Ta, thì rốt cuộc sẽ không đắc được Đạo." Chương 38 Có Sanh Tất Có Diệt Đức Phật hỏi một vị Sa-môn: "Mạng người được bao lâu?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, trong khoảng vài ngày." Đức Phật dạy: "Ông chưa hiểu Đạo!" Lại hỏi một vị Sa-môn khác: "Mạng người được bao lâu?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, trong khoảng một bữa ăn." Đức Phật dạy: "Ông chưa hiểu Đạo." Lại hỏi một vị Sa-môn khác: "Mạng người được bao lâu?" Đáp rằng: "Thưa, trong khoảng một hơi thở." Đức Phật dạy: "Lành thay! Ông đã hiểu Đạo rồi vậy!" Chương 39 Sự Dạy Bảo Vốn Không Phân Biệt Đức Phật dạy: "Người học Đạo Phật, đối với những lời Phật nói đều phải nên tín thuận. Ví như ăn mật, trong ngoài đều ngọt; kinh điển của Ta cũng vậy." Chương 40 Tâm Phải Thực Hành Theo Đạo Đức Phật dạy: "Bậc Sa-môn hành Đạo đừng như con trâu kéo xay, tuy thân hành Đạo nhưng tâm lại chẳng theo Đạo. Nếu tâm theo Đạo thì cần gì hành Đạo?" Chương 41 Ngay Thẳng Dứt Trừ Dục Vọng Đức Phật dạy: "Người hành Đạo ví như con trâu chở nặng đi trong bùn sâu. Trâu hết sức mỏi mệt, chẳng dám nhìn phải ngó trái; ra khỏi chỗ bùn lầy rồi mới được thư thả. Bậc Sa-môn phải quán tưởng tình dục còn hơn cả bùn lầy. Phải trực tâm niệm Đạo thì mới có thể thoát được sự khổ." Chương 42 Hiểu Được Cõi Đời Là Hư Huyễn Đức Phật dạy: "Ta xem ngôi vị Vương, Hầu như bụi qua kẽ hở; xem vàng ngọc quý báu như ngói gạch vỡ; xem y phục bằng tơ lụa như vải thô; xem đại thiên thế giới như một hạt ha; xem nước hồ A-nậu như dầu thoa chân. "Xem môn phương tiện như đống châu báu hóa hiện; xem Vô-thượng Thừa như giấc mộng vàng lụa; xem Phật Đạo như hoa trước mắt; xem Thiền Định như trụ Tu-di; xem Niết-bàn như ngày đêm đều thức; xem sự đảo và chánh như sáu con rồng múa lượng; xem sự bình đẳng như một chân-địa; xem sự hưng hóa như cây cối bốn mùa."HET=NAM MO BON SU THICH CA MAU NI PHAT.( 3 LAN ).GIAO HOI PHAT GIAO VIETNAM TREN THE GIOI.PHAT GIAO CHUYEN PHAP LUAN KIM LIEN TINH THAT.THICH NU CHAN TANH.AUSTRALIA,SYDNEY.29/11/2022.

THIEN LAM BAO TRAINING ---o0o--- THE FIRST BOOK[1] The monk Tinh Thien in the land of Dong Ngo[2] overlapped. 1.- Minh Giao Tung[3] The Venerable Master said: “There is nothing like religion, nothing more beautiful than virtue. A virtuous person, even though he is an unmarried person[4], is not the same, an unethical person, even though he is a regal, is not wise. Ba Di, Thuc Qi [5] used to be people who starved to death, in this life, if people use that to compare, everyone is happy. Tru, Kiet[6], U, Le[7] used to be the owner, in this life, if people use that to compare, everyone will be angry. Therefore, the scholar only worries that his moral part is incomplete, but does not worry about the position that does not come to him." Dam Tan Tap. 2.- Mr. Minh Giao said: "The learning of Thanh Hien, of course, is not enough in one day, if the day is not enough, then the next night, then monthly and yearly accumulation will naturally be achieved. It should be said: “Learn to practice, ask for justification”. This saying means, if you learn without questioning, you won't be invented. Nowadays, there are few learners who often raise questions to argue with such people who do not know what to bring to help the land[9], become a new benefit every day!" Cuu Phong Volume[10]. 3. - Mr. Minh Giao said: "Thai Su Cong[11] read the book of Mencius, went to Luong Hue Vuong to ask Master Mencius[12], what to bring to benefit my country, involuntarily put down the book and sighed. Alas! Profit is the seed of chaos, so Phu Tu[13] he rarely talks about benefits, to prevent the root. Because the root is the germ that arises. People who respect the poor are the same for those who are filial. Oh! People in public places, if they take unfair advantage, then mess up the law; people in private places, if they take advantage by deceiving, then mess things up. The incident was chaotic in the time of discontented personnel, and the law was disordered when the people did not obey. Causing the threat of conflict and then fighting together, regardless of the death scene also arises because of that. Isn't that also for the sake of becoming a seed of chaos? Like the sages of the past, they were on guard, giving up their interests to lie to each other, hurting customs, corrupting the puritan without limits, and openly following the path of competing for fame and profit. to go, but want the good customs in the world to not fade and not fade, can't it be like that!" Dam Tan Tap. 4.- Mr. Minh Giao said: “Every human being does evil, there is visible evil, there is invisible evil. The invisible evil part is harming people, the visible evil part is killing people. The evil that kills people is small, the evil that kills people is big. The reason why there is the poison of the slow bird in the banquet. In the laughing place, there are spears and spears, in the hidden house there are tigers and leopards, in the side alleys, there are Nhung and Dich barbarians. If you yourself are not a sage, do not eradicate it before it is born, do not prevent it by rituals and dharmas[16], then that harm cannot be measured." West Lake Quang Ky. 5.- Mr. Minh Giao said: “The Most Venerable Dai Giac Lien[17] was at Duc Vuong Pagoda. There were two monks arguing about the benefit[18], the presiding officer[19] could not be decisive. The Venerable Master Dai Giac immediately called and scolded him, saying: "Before Mr. Bao Cong was a judge in the land of the opening ceremony, some people came and presented themselves: "Someone sent me 100 taels of silver and passed away, now I bring it. The money was returned to his son, but that person refused to accept it, so please call him back to return it for him." He was very shocked, so he called the son to clarify the matter, but the man tried to say goodbye and said: "During his life, my father did not have any money of his own to send to others". The two tried to give each other forever, he reluctantly had to bring the money to the temple to do charity work to pursue the deceased. We saw that. Behold, in the earthly prison[21], there is still contempt for arbitration in such a way, how about you, Buddhist disciples, do not know the righteous? The Venerable Master immediately followed Tung Lam's medicine and chased the two monks out of the temple." West Lake Quang Ky. 6.- Dai Giac Lien The Most Venerable, traveling to Lu Son for the first time[22], Vien Thong No Zen Master[23] at first sight, immediately brought great air[24] to expect in people. Or someone said: "On what basis do you know?". A Zen master replied: He is righteous, [25] does not falter, acts with dignity, and adds to that part of religious studies, works frankly, speaks little but is reasonable. Every human being has such a natural talent, there are few people who do not become great weapons." Cuu Phong Tap. 7.- In the first year of the reign of Hoang Huu in the reign of King Nhan Ton[26] the king sent a messenger to bring a letter [27], summoning Vien Thong No Zen master Hieu Tu Dai Lao Lam[28]. When a Zen master complained that he did not get up, he sent the Most Venerable Dai Giac to receive the petition. Someone said: "Saint Thien Son adores morality, grace washes all streams of the forest, why are you trying so hard?". One Zen master replied: "I am intruding into the Sangha, my vision is not clear, I am fortunate to live in the forest, eat vegetables and drink water, even if the Buddha's work is still impossible to do, let alone do it. Is it something else?" Philosophers have said: "Below the great name[29] it is difficult to stay long". From the time I was born, I practiced the plan of tri-sense, and I was not busy on the road of fame and gain. If you are bored in your mind, then every day is not enough. So Dong Pha[30] often said: "Knowing the time of glory, knowing the time to be rich". Therefore, if you can avoid fame, you will be perfect, before and after you will be perfect, which are the points acquired in Vien Thong. Real Practice. 8.- Vien Thong Na, the Most Venerable Master, said: “The life of the clubber[31] depends on the cane. If you lose your cane, you will fall. The life of the ferryman depends on the boat, if the boat is lost, it will sink. Everyone who lives in the forest, does not maintain his own morality inside, but relies on external power, even if that position is lost, it is inevitable that the disaster will be reversed[32]" . Lu Son Da Luc. 9.- Vien Thong No Zen master said, "In the past, Bach Truong Dai Tri[33] Zen master established the Tung Lam, set up rules[34] to save the evil of the Tuong and Qui life[35]. Unexpectedly, a student in Tuong Qui's life would steal the rules to destroy Bach Truong's forest. Ancient people, although lying in a hole in a hole, but everyone puts himself in the law. After the great man returned, although he was wandering in the house with high doors and wide doors, everyone lost their own example. Therefore, it is said: "There is safety in virtue[36], and death in such numbers. If you depend on virtue, you must set up a coniferous forest, if it is equal to the number of times, there is no need to use rules." Da Luc. 10.- Vien Thong No Zen master told Dai Giac that: "The sages of the past treated the mind when it was not yet born, and prevented love from being disturbed. Because there is no fear in the preparatory time. The reason for making a gate, a checkpoint[37] to prevent violent guests[38] that needs to be prepared. So, what is prepared before doing it in easy times, carelessly in difficult times. The sages of the past, because of life-long anxiety[39], there was no sudden tribulation. Righteousness is what it means. Cuu Phong Episode. 11.- The Most Venerable Great Enlightenment said: "A jade that is neither pasted nor used as a tool, uneducated people do not know morality. Now the reason for knowing the past[40], the reason for knowing in advance. Good is to be imitated, evil is to be taken as a commandment. Forebears successively established themselves in the contemporary world, and there are few people who do not rely on education to achieve success." Cuu Phong Episode. 12.- The Most Venerable Master said: "The reason of the wondrous path[41], saints often live in Translation[42]. During the Zhou Dynasty, the king's dharma fell, and his manners died. After that, the miraculous and magical sayings appeared, but the customs were chaotic. In time, when Shakyamuni's religion came to China [43], he brought the First Righteous Emperor [44] to teach the world, before and after preaching, we all used compassion to transform living beings. at that time. Since the return of the people, the simplicity has not melted, the time when the Tam Hoang's spear was simple but simple, it was Spring. At the time when the mood is thinner and thinner, the spear of the Five Emperors[46] is thorough and poetic, that is summer. Times of the past are different, the love is also changing day by day, so the spear of the Three Kings[47] is secret and strict, that is Autumn. In the past, when the students of the future generations did not understand, they did not understand, but the contemporaries listened to it without disobeying. If you compare the time to know how the customs between the past and the present are like! Until the Qin Dynasty of the Han Dynasty, that bad time was so profound that people in the world no longer wanted to listen. Therefore, Buddha Tathagata considers that fact and teaches the reason for life[49], that is winter. Heaven has four cyclic seasons to give birth to all things. Saints set up teachings, bless each other to become the world, just because of that. But what has come to an end, The inevitable decline of bad times, that evil is a trace. Therefore, it is necessary to have sages appear in the world to save that bad. From the Qin Dynasty back to the Han Dynasty, after thousands of years, the customs of the people have gradually faded away. The teachings of the Saints are divided and then race to establish, blame each other, it is impossible to return to the vast and great religion, it is such a pity." Letter to Thi Lang Ton Tan Lao[50]. 13.- The Most Venerable Master said: “Oh! If the owner in one direction wants to practice his possessions to benefit others, he should first be stoic[51], tolerant of people, and take care of everything. Therefore, after treating gold and silk as soil, the four groups[52] worshiped and submitted to it. Papers sent to the Most Venerable Cuu Tien Hu. 14.- Dai Giac said: "The seniors are intelligent, there is no fear of the safety part. Like the two incidents of Thong Thien Master at Thach Mon pagoda[53], Thuan Lao Phu at The Hien pagoda[54] also took that as a commandment. Still knowing the fixed karma[55] of human life is difficult to justify, but if you look closely at the cause, why don't you know the mistake of carelessness? Therefore, there is a saying: "The disaster it hides in the subtle, then emerges from the carelessness of people. With that in mind, you should be more careful and afraid." Cuu Phong Episode. 15.- The Venerable Van Cu Thuan, whose name is Lao Phu, was the abbot of The Hien pagoda in Lu Son, because he had a personal grudge against the district official, Thu Hoe Do, so he was forced to return to the world. The imperial capital visited the Venerable Master, when he reached the land of Son Duong[56], it was blocked by snow, so he had to stay in an inn. One afternoon, a guest came with two servants to break the snowy road, suddenly saw Lao Phu as an old acquaintance. Then the guest changed clothes before the ceremony. Lao Phu immediately asked the reason. The guest replied: "I used to follow the teacher in Dong Son, my name is Officer Tong Vinh in Han Duong". The guest and Lao Phu talked about old stories until late at night. The next morning, the guest made rice again, gave Lao Phu five taels of silver, and also called a servant to come. Then the guest said: "This child often frequents the city, knows all the arduous and dangerous roads, now let him lead the way, please don't worry." Therefore, Lao Phu reached the place of the capital [58]. Considering that, the benefit of the two people's old acquaintance is really close. Cuu Phong Episode. 16.- Dai Giac said: "Thuan Lao Phu's calculation is simple and honest, he doesn't know everything, the real power is real[59]. There is a lock every day, never changed, even though the lights on the lamps and sweeping the ground were all done by themselves. He often said: “The ancients had a commandment: 'One day without work, one day without eating. So what kind of person am I?" Although I am old, my will must be strong. Or someone said: "Why not order your neighbor". Lao Phu said: "The card is hot and cold, standing and sitting irregularly, so I don't want to trouble them." 17.- Thuan Lao Phu said: "To transmit the Dharma, the most precious thing is to be honest with all. Distinguishing the main and the bad, getting rid of all hopelessness, that's the real treatment of the mind. Knowing cause and effect clearly guilty, that's the real reason[61]. Disseminate morality, follow the ten directions back and forth, that is the truth of the Abbot. The amount of talent, delegating work, that's the real use of people. Considering speech and practice, deciding whether or not to, that's the real thing. If you don't keep your sincerity, just love to deceive and deceive, it is of no use to morality. Therefore, the most necessary human reason is to be honest. If you keep it like that, it will not change, no matter where the move[62] is, it can be agreed. The above two things in Tan Nhien Am practice. 18.- Thuan Lao Phu told Vien Luc Cong[63] at Mount Phu Son: "If you want to study the unsurpassed wondrous path, then you need to be durable when you are together[64], when you're old, you need to try, you shouldn't follow the worldly ways. , race to compete for profit to lose great virtue. Oh! Gems are typical in that they are pure, so even the purple lipstick color can't fade. The root of the tree is typical in the place of longevity[65], so even though it's snowy, it doesn't often lose its temper. So know, frugality means a great thing in the world. Only his frugality is endearing, so he needs to be self-sufficient. Ancient says: “A bird soaring high in the sky is incomparable, the strong wind tearing the sky is incomparable. So we need to be like that." Quang Luc. 19.- The Venerable Master Phu Son said: “The ancients looked for a teacher to choose friends. They did not dare to be lazy early in the evening. Even things like blowing rice and pounding rice were still silently suffering, never showing any fear of hardship. When I was in Diep Huyen[66], I experienced those jobs. But there is one thing, if your mind is concerned with the benefits, comparing better than losing, then you will naturally fall into errors[67] not in accordance with morality[68]. So, if the body is already unrighteous, how can we learn the Way?" French Language of Musical Attendant[69]. 20.- Vien Cong said: “Oh! In the space of heaven and earth, there are living things that grow very easily[70], if the weather is warm for one day and cold for ten days, the time will not be able to give birth. The unsurpassed noble path manifests itself in the mind before your eyes, so it's not hard to see. As long as there is a strong place of will, the place of exertion of action, even when standing or sitting, it can be reached. Or, one day we believe, then ten days we doubt, early we are diligent but late in the evening we are depressed, isn't it only the things that are in front of our eyes that are difficult to see, but we fear that our whole life will be contrary to the wonderful way?" Letter to Van Thu Tu. 21.- Vien Cong said: “The main thing of the abbot must first consider the part of the abbot. The extreme place of equanimity [71] is within while the seed of security is outside. An is not a day's peace, a day's danger is not a one-day danger, but it all accumulates gradually, so it is impossible not to consider carefully. If you take the abbot's morality, you will accumulate morality; if you take the abbot's etiquette, you will accumulate the politeness. By exploiting the abbot, you accumulate resentment. Accumulation of resentment, inside and out, dissolves, Accumulate sense of decency inside and outside of peace and joy, accumulate moral values ​​in and out of admiration. Therefore, it is necessary to instill a sense of decency and decency inside and outside of joy, exploiting hatred in extreme times inside and out in pain. Oh! The feeling of happiness and sadness will all correspond to happiness and misfortune." 22.- Vien Cong said: "Chief has three necessary points: "Human", "Minh" and "Dung"[72]. Humanity means practicing morality, developing the teaching, peace of mind, pleasing people. Minh is keeping etiquette, knowing safety, judging sage and stupidity, right and wrong. Dung means to be brave with the work, except for the crooks, leaving the flatterers. Humanity without wisdom is like a man who has a field and does not plow. Wisdom without courage is like having young rice without weeding. Being brave without a cause is like cutting grass but not knowing how to sow the seed. The three essential points as above are sufficient, during the time of Tung Lam flourished, there was a period of decline. Missing two dangerous times, lacking all times, the abbot's religion will be ruined." The above two things are letters sent to the Most Venerable Tinh Nhan Tran[73]. 23.- Vien Cong said: "The wise and the foolish, the sage and the wicked, just like water and fire cannot share the same thing[74], just as cold and hot cannot come at the same time. If the division is clear, the wise and sage will be pure and kind [75], using morality and benevolence as a scheme, uttering a word, or doing a job, fearing that it will not be compatible with the lover. with the logic of things. The unscrupulous person is treacherous, lying, flattery, boasting about himself, greedy for fame and gain, and has no regard for all. If the place of Zen Forest is cultivated by sage people who take morality as their own practice and take discipline as an example, then the legal status will also be successful. If you meet unlucky people, you will only confuse your pants, mess them up, make you feel uneasy inside and out. Even though it is a great knowledge of the Dharma, it cannot be tested. The wise and the foolish, the good and the wicked, better or worse, should be chosen carefully. Letter to the Venerable Hue Luc Phuong[77]. 24.- Vien Cong said: “The abbot in the upper throne should be humble[78] to receive the lower. The deacon below must also devote himself to serving the superior. The top and bottom were even, at that time the abbot's religion was like that. The people in the upper positions were proud and proud, the deacons below were lazy, despised themselves, and the love between the top and the bottom did not match up with each other when the abbot's religion was deadlocked. The ancient abbot, when idle and unharmed, often discussed with his disciples freely on any matter. Therefore, a word of discussion, or a half-sentence of teaching, is recorded in the story, for today's consideration. for what reason? One is to make the relationship between the upper and the lower to understand each other so that the religion is not obscured, the second is to predict the talent and character of each student should or not to suit their position of regress, if that's the case, then above and below. natural harmony[79], near and far, all submit. Tung Lam flourished, because of that." Letter to Thanh Hoa Nghiem[80]. 25.- Vien Cong told Dao Ngo Chan[81] that: "Students have not yet understood the Way, only bragging where they see and hearing shallowly, fidgeting in their understanding of machines, using their tongues to argue victory, it's no different. It's like a latrine that's painted with lipstick, which only adds to the foul smell." West Ho Ky Van. 26.- Vien Cong told Dien Thu Tu Tu[83] that: "The mind is the master of a body, the root of all life. The mind is not miraculously enlightened, and the hope of love is self-born, the hope of love has been born, and the reason is not clear, If the reason is not clear, it must be confused and confused. The reason why you want to treat the mind, you need to ask for enlightenment. Enlightenment in a time of harmony, calm air, respectable appearance, dignified face, scattered delusions are all as the true heart. Treating the mind like that, the mind itself is magical, and then gives directions to the confused, who doesn't follow the teachings." Phu Son Thuc Luc. 27.– The Fifth Patriarch Dien Venerable said: “In this day and age, those who study the Way are not famous, so they are not trusted by everyone. Because the holy life[84] is not pure, people are not worthy. If or just want to seek benefits and praise, show off their appearance, they will be ridiculed by the waking people. So the hidden weakness, even if there is a moral like the Buddha, is also doubted by the world but does not believe. You guys one day if there is an abbot of any monastery, So we have to take that as an example and try to advance ourselves." Buddha Giam letter[86] replied to Buddhahood. 28.- Dien To said: “When the monk first lived in Duong Ky, the old and dilapidated cottage was only enough to cover the wind and rain. Suddenly one afternoon, the road was covered with snow, sleeping restlessly. There was a devout devout vowing to repair. The monk refused and said: "The Buddha taught me, in this time of decline, thousands of high and deep caves, abnormal changes, how can we satisfy ourselves. Those of you, who have left home to study the Way, are already over forty-five years old when they let go of their hands and feet, where do they have any leisure time to fix their splendid houses?" Finally, the monk did not agree, the next day he was promoted to the court and said: "Duong Ky temporarily resides in a shack, covered with snow-covered beds, resting on his knees and thinking, sleeping under a tree before sleeping without a tent." Quang Luc. 29.- Dien To says: “The one who dies [88] keeps his heart [89] upholds the precepts, day and night often remembers to think, early in the evening to practice. Practice does not exceed thinking, thinking does not exceed practice. There is in front of all the cities in the back. Just like a man who plows a field with a bank, his fault is so small." 30.- Dien To said: “Tung Lam is the place where Thanh Hien is forged, where he nurtures his talents, where his teachings come from. Although it is a gathering place, but the domination to tidy up, there are teachers [90]. In this life, places do not follow the law of the holy fairy, most of them love and hate, take themselves as an object[91], and still know what to do for future successors to imitate. The above two things are in Tan Nhien Tap. 31.- Dien To said: "Promoting profit-making, it is necessary to choose people, but knowing people is a very difficult thing, even the Holy Philosophers also take care of it. Listening to people's words but not being able to vouch for their actions, find out their behavior is afraid of missing out on their talent. If it's not the person with whom we've interacted before, thoroughly understand all their sources, discover their zest, understand their energy, and finally know both the place to keep the way and the place to hide. their magic. As for those who only buy jewelry for the appearance, that fake part is still intolerable, no matter how secretive it is, the originality can be seen. Oh! The reason for hearing clearly, of course, is not an overnight job or can be done. The reason, Nam Nhac Nhuong[92] after seeing Dai Giam[93], also personally authored the fifteen-year-old attendant. When Ma Zu[94] saw Nan Yuerong, he also followed him for more than ten years. Therefore, knowing that the transmission of the order of the Holy Fairy is indeed not in a hurry to be short-sighted in the transmission of prophecy. Just as a basin of water is passed through a basin of water[95], new or serial red rules [96]. As for the fact that a seminarian [97] needs to reflect on this well-thought-out reason, where is it used for someone who is narrow-minded, narrow-minded, and flattered to be recruited for that position instead." Letter to Yuan Wu[98]. 32.- Dien To said: "The great work of the abbot needs to be in "Hue" and "Duc", which must be adequate in both aspects, one cannot be missed. There is grace but no virtue in his time, he does not respect, there is virtue without grace in his time, he does not remember. If you know how to be kind, you will have the desire to remember, and the virtue to help each other, when the grace has been radiated, it will be enough to be safe above and below, to lead the four directions. If virtue is found to be respectable, in addition to the grace to help one another, then the available virtue is enough to succeed the prophets and guide the ignorant. Therefore, the skillful abbot must cultivate virtue to do favors, profess favors to keep virtuous. The virtue that is often raised is not begging, the grace that is often done is the time of grace. Therefore, virtue and grace are concise, grace and virtue are practiced together, so that at that time, virtue does not need to be cultivated, but is respected as the Buddha, grace is not needed but is remembered as a parent. . Therefore, those who have a will to the Dao all over the lake and sea[99], who is not gathered. The abbot imparts morality, revives and educates; if this essential thing is not understood, it cannot be fully accomplished." Letter to the Buddha Eye [100]. 33.- Dien To moved from Hai Hoi to Dong Son, Thai Binh Phat Giam and Long Mon Phat Nhan, the two of them went to Dong Son to have an audience, the group gathered the veteran hosts, and fully prepared tea and water. for the conversation. The patriarch asked Buddha: "Is there a good harvest in Thu Chau?". Answer: "Good season". The team asked: "Is there a good season in Thai Binh?". Say: "Good season". The team asked: "How much and how little can the farms get together?" Buddhism calculates thinking. With a serious face and a loud face, he said: "If you abuse to own a temple, no matter how big or small the job, you have to pay attention to the end. The annual accounting in a permanent place is a matter that has to do with the masses that he doesn't even know, and other small things that he knows how to do. The deacon in the mountain area needs to know cause and effect, just like the monk [101] helped Tu Minh [102] the Patriarch. Don't you think that wealth is as heavy as a mountain?" Although Dien To said it was just a trivial excuse, the meaning was very high and sharp that the Buddha Giam kept the ceremony of his disciple, so the patient response brought it like that. The ancients said: "If the teacher is strict, the way of education will be respected later". Therefore, the descendants of Dong Son's disciples, There are many virtuous and transcendent people, it's true that the source is so far away but the line is so long". Letter from Canh Long Hoc [103] to Cao Am [104]. 34.– Dien To[105] saw a young man who was virtuous, able to establish himself, in the place of the staff, even if they were strict and disciplined, the Patriarch did not give him any praise or love. , but the Patriarch only considers those geniuses who flatter their cowardly and unteachable places, but give more affectionate words. No one in the world can predict this. Oh! That's where the head of the group already has such a way. Canh Long Studying grammar. 35.- Dien To said[106]: "The ancients liked to hear their mistakes, rejoiced where they had done good, often tolerated those who harmed them, and treated those who harbored evil towards them. Humility to play with you, diligence to help them, There is no place for gain or loss to be contented, so a brilliant light shines throughout both past and present.” Reply to Linh Nguyen[107]. 36.- Dien To told Buddha Giam that: "The weakness of the abbot, the part that behaves towards them is in fullness, for you it is necessary to simplify the convention, and the other trifles should not be concerned. Use people need to be careful where to be honest, words need to choose carefully. Careful words in the time of self-respecting owners, honest people in the time of everyone's self-esteem. Respecting the times is not strict but they are obedient, the times do not need to be ordered but the work is done. In this way, naturally, the sage and the foolish are all clear in their hearts, and the great and the small are all excited. As for using power to maintain, scolding to coerce them, making them obey reluctantly, if you compare your wallet with the above, you will be thousands of times more distant from each other." Letter to Buddha Giam found in Nhat Luc by Thiem Thi Gia. 37.- Dien To told Quach Cong Phu [108] that: “Human temperament is abnormal and changes day by day. Buddhism from ancient times, although there are times of prosperity and decline, but the reason for that rise and fall, is also caused by the education. In the past, Jiangxi[109] and Nam Nhac[110], the propaganda of the Patriarchs, they used pure wind to fan cool, bring purity to temper, bring morality to equip, bring politeness to teach, allowing learners to gather the benefits of seeing and hearing, but filling in evil, getting rid of lust, and forgetting about gain and nourishment. Therefore, every day they are close to what is wrong or far from what is wrong, the way is accomplished, and their virtue is complete without knowing it themselves. The people of today can't keep up with the people of the past. If you want to study this wonderful path, you must persevere and do not change, taking the place of realization as the deadline. then after the disaster or loss, it falls on creation.[111] If it's inevitable, shouldn't it also get involved in worrying about the religion's failure and not do so? As long as there is a trace of fear in the heart, not only will not realize enlightenment in this life, but will not have the opportunity to achieve it in thousands and thousands of lives. Casually Practice. 38.– Cong Phu crossed the river from Duong Do[112] to visit the Venerable Bach Van Doan[113] in Hai Hoi. Bach Van asked: "Is your buffalo tamed?". He replied, "It's fine." Bach Van scolded, he crossed his arms and stood. Bach Van said: "It's pure, it's pure! This is similar to Nam Tuyen[114] and Dai Qui[115] is no different”. Then give the verse that: "The buffalo is in the mountain, there is enough water, enough grass, the buffalo is out of the mountain, butting east and west". Again said: "The great great man[116] taught three hundred students, so be quite polite". Behavior. 39.- Bach Van told Cong Phu that: Once upon a time, Thuy Nham Chan[117] Diem Hung, infatuated with the smell of meditation, liked to discuss with his tongue, scolding people in all directions, not allowing anyone to be satisfied. But one day, when the attendant Kim Loan saw this, he smiled and said: "The elder brother meditates a lot, but he doesn't realize it, it's really stupid." Bach Van Da Thoai. 40.- Bach Van said: "The rise and fall of the religion is not common sense, but is in the place of the preacher. There should be a saying: "Preserve the time, let go of the lost time"[119]. But it's not that the religion leaves people, it's just because people leave the religion. The people of the past lived in the mountains and forests, in seclusion in the court, not caring for fame and gain, neither because of the beauty, the clean voice, or the shock of a while, the new beauty that remains forever, Why can't the ancients do it, but today's people can't do it! That's just because the place of teaching is not yet ripe, and the place of doing it is not so good. Or someone said: "The people of the past were simple and easy to teach, but the people of today are frivolous, so they cannot teach". Saying that is the old word or the public is not trustworthy enough.” Letter of reply to Cong Phu. 41.- Bach Van told Vo Vi Tu[120] that: "If talking but not doing, it is better not to say, do but not speak, it is better not to do. Spokesperson must worry about its consequences, work must consider its cover. Therefore, the sage is careful in his words, choosing in his actions. Spokesman not only to show the moral, but also to open the door to unenlightened learners. Working not only for their own good[121], but also to teach students who are not successful. Therefore, the speech is lawful, the act is respectful, So when you speak out, you won't get hurt, and when you work, you won't be humiliated. Having said that the time is the Kinh, the time to work is the Dharma. That is why it is said that: "Speaking and doing are the keys of a gentleman, the great root of self-correction", touching heaven and earth, touching ghosts and spirits, is so respectable. Bach Van Quang Luc. 42.- Bach Van told Dien To that: "The wisdom of the meditator, most of them only see things that have already happened, but they do not see things that have not yet come. Only contemplation of wisdom[122], the prevention at the beginning of the matter has not come, the author only accepts the cessation [123], then knows the latter of the thing already. Therefore, the place of use of the work of only receiving and passing away is easy to see, the place of using only the contemplation of the time is difficult to know. Only the ancients had a will in the religion, cutting off the concept of the concept when it was not yet born. Although there is only contemplation of wisdom, the author only accepts cessation, they are all talking about the root and the top. The reason says: [124] "If there is a single word about the root that is self-deception, that is the radical view of the ancients who never deceived themselves." Real Luc. 43.- Bach Van said: "Most of the people who see the dead have not been able to reach the next big and far away, I am afraid that the forest will decline from here. Master Duong Ky used to say: "If you want to escape from above and below for peace of mind, that's a great disaster for the Zen sect." Previously, I hid in the library of Qui Tong, browsing the history of scriptures, not only a few hundred times through my eyes, but seeing that the scriptures were so old and worn out. But every time I open the book, of course, I will reap many new ideas, so learning is not so dependent on people." Bach Van Thuc Luc. 44.- Bach Van was at first at Thua Thien pagoda in Cuu Giang, then moved to Vien Thong pagoda, his age was very young. At that time, Hui Tang[125] was in Bao Phong and told Nguyet Cong Hoi[126] that: "Tan Vien Thong is a person who has a thorough understanding of the original view[127], it is indeed not the Dharma letter of Duong Ky, but unfortunately, it is too early to act [128] so it is not a blessing for the forest". Cong Hoi, I asked about the reason. Hui Tang said: "The beauty of fame and fortune, all creatures regret, do not leave it completely for humans, if people intentionally want it, then God will of course take it away." Finally, Bach Van died at Hai Hoi Pagoda, belonging to Thu Chau, just fifty-six years old. Conscious people often say: "Hui Tang not only knows about the opportunity but also knows the subtle, really a philosopher." Ky Van Street Station[129]. 45.- Hoi Duong Tam The Venerable Master meditated with Nguyet Cong Hoi in Bao Phong. Cong Hoi thoroughly understands the principles of the Shurangama Sutra in an unparalleled manner. Hui Tang every time he hears a sentence or a word, as one who has received a precious jewel[130] is overjoyed. Among the disciples, someone secretly discussed this matter, and Hoi Cong heard and said: "Study in his forte, correct my shortcoming, I have no choice". Mr. Thieu Vo[131] said: "The study of religion of brother Hui Duong was taken as a guideline by the followers of the forest, but he still took pride in self-defeating virtues and made fun of what he had not heard of. tiger, making the coniferous forest wide but narrow in human, in order to make room, to be disciplined[132], it is not such a small benefit". Linh Nguyen Ten Di. 46.- Hui Tang said: “The abbot's weakness is to plan far and big, to summarize the near and small jobs. What work has not been decided, should consult the elders [133]. If you are still in doubt, come and ask at the fake food store. Even if it's still not over, it's not that bad. The fake or the owner, likes to let go of his own mind, specializes in the discharge of his own will, most likely to meet the scheme of the petty person, who will that sin be attributed to! Therefore, it is said: “Strategy requires the participation of a large number of people, decisive in the work, and requires one person's opinion. The strategy needs the advice of many people, to see the extremes of the benefits, the decisiveness needs to be in oneself, to be able to determine what is right and wrong in the forest." Letter to Thao Duong [134]. 47.- Hui Tang did not accept Qui Son's invitation to vice-president. Tran Oanh Trung[135] in Dien Binh, sent a letter advising that: "In the past, if every time the abbot lost his position, he would recruit virtuous people to supplement. The person taking this position, of course, must bring that religion to enlightenment for that person, absolutely not because of the influence of profit to change. Today's learners have not yet understood the great Way. again racing to study heterology, drifting and leaning towards the famous general, immediately wavered by the sound and color, the sage and the stupid are confused, not distinguishing clearly. That's why the elders, when moved with compassion[136], it is not difficult to take the Tao to self-approval. On the contrary, if you step back to find solitude, focus on a place of comfort, take work or yourself as a hobby, then it is not really the place where you expect him to be." Linh Nguyen Ten Di. 48.- One day Hoi Duong saw Hoang Long [137] with an unhappy face, so he asked for the reason. Hoang Long said: “The curator has not been found[138]. Hui Tang then recommended Cam Pho Tu [139]. Hoang Long said: "Feel is still rough, afraid of being harmed by petty people". Huitang said: "Cheng Jia [140] is a person of integrity[141]". Hoang Long says: "Although Hoa is industrious, it is not as good as Tu Tang Master [142], has a generous but loyal attitude". Linh Nguyen[143] often asked Hoi Duong that: "Hoang Long uses a curator, why are you so worried". Hoi Duong said: "There are countries with families who do not take that as the root, not only Hoang Long did that, but the saints and immortals also warned about this." Am Bich Ky. 49.- Hui-tang told Chu Sui [144] The Anh said: “When I first entered the Way, I often had self-indulgence.[145] After meeting Hoang Long Tien Master, I reviewed the common everyday things, then contradicted the morals too much, and worked hard for three years, regardless of whether it was cold or hot. steadfast and unchanging, only to reach the place of rationality, now all movements such as coughing and clearing or movements of hands and feet are also in accordance with the will of the Patriarch from Tay Truc[146]". Zhang Jiang Tap. 50.– Chu The Anh[147] asked Hui Tang that: “A gentleman unfortunately commits a small mistake, but if someone hears it or sees it, they all criticize it non-stop; A petty person does evil all day long and is never criticized, so why is that?" Hui-tang said, "The virtue of a gentleman is like a fine jade. If there is a stain on the inside, it must be on the outside, so people can easily see it and consider it a sign. It is impossible not to criticize it. small people, based on their daily work, there are so many sins, how can I describe it with words." Zhang Jiang Tap. 51.- Hui Tang said: [148] “The Way of a Saint is like heaven and earth feeding all things, so there is no place where the Way is incomplete. The way of the people, like big rivers and small rivers, Hoai river and Te river, like mountains, mounds, streams, caves, insects, plants, all of them are just the amount of them. They don't know, beyond their scope, the Way still covers everywhere. Oh! Where is the Tao with two selfs? It is only because of knowing that there are shallow and deep places, so it becomes big and small.” A reply to Truong Endless [149]. 52.- Hui Tang said: [150] "Leaving a long time cannot succeed quickly, accumulated bad things cannot be eliminated immediately, leisurely play cannot be long-lasting, human love is not good or satisfactory, Disasters cannot easily pass. Oh! As a person of good knowledge who achieves these five things, then you can do it without being so sad." Letter to the Venerable Wall. 53.- Hui Tang said: "When the masters advance and pause, they are all dignified and solemn, and when people see this, they are all respectful and fearful. The one who dies, when he has a job to ask to go anywhere, he often rebukes and disapproves. But when he heard that he asked for permission to return to visit his elderly parents, his cheerful mood appeared in his face, very happy and immediately accepted. He loves reverent people so much.” Letter to Ta Canh On [151]. 54.- Hoi Duong said: "Fairy Master Hoang Long, formerly with Van Phong[152] Duyet Hoa Thuong, sat down in Kinh Nam Phuong Lam. Duyet is a person who likes to argue, and one day creates a scene with a death. The master was still quietly watching the sutras, pretending that he had not heard. Then, Duyet went to the beginning of the master's sutra, scowled, and said: "Are you here to study the generosity of good and knowledgeable people?". The master bowed his head in gratitude, then looked at the sutra again. Linh Nguyen Ten Di. 55.– Hoang Long Nam[153] The Venerable Master said: "Before, I was traveling with Van Duyet in Hunan, and saw a man with a lung [154] walking on foot[155]. Browse horror, With a frown, he scolded, "Things in the shack [156] stay in your own home, but refuse to leave, and worry about other people's burdens, it's really too tiring." Lam Gian Luc. 56.– Hoang Long said[157]: “The abbot needs to be in a place where they can be liked by them. To please them is to find love." The Buddha said: "Human love is a blessing to the world, and morality is born from it". Therefore, the depravity of the times, the benefits of the work, all depend on human love. Human love has a way, so it's bad luck to arise. Things have a silver lining, so the benefits must come. Only the Holy One knows the love of the world, so the separate hexagrams in the I Ching are divided. Qian is below Khong above, when he says Thai[158], Qian is above Kun is below, and then he says bel[159]. According to the story of Translation: Damage is above the benefit below, the time is said to be beneficial,[160] the damage is below the benefit above, the time is said that the loss is. [161] Oh! Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, heaven is below and earth is above, that position is opposite, but it is said that it is Thai, because the upper and lower are in harmony with each other. If the owner is above and the guest is below, it means that it is favorable, but on the contrary, it is said that it is bad, because the upper and lower do not get along with each other. Because heaven and earth do not harmonize with each other, everything is not nourished, people's hearts do not sympathize with each other, so everything is not in harmony. Oh! If a person in a higher position knows that he must keep his vows and is generous with the lower, the lower will happily serve the superior, don't they say that it is beneficial! If you were on the upper throne, you would despise the people below, and you would be liberal. When the people below you would hold grudges against the orders of the people above, wouldn't you say that it is a loss! Therefore, the top and the bottom harmonize the times, not the bad times. To hurt oneself is to benefit others, Self-benefit hurts others. The gain or loss of human love is not so easy. The saints often liken [162] a person to a boat, love is water, water can carry a boat, but water can also overturn a boat, in harmony with the water when the boat is floating, as opposed to the water when the boat is sinking. Therefore, if the abbot won the favor of people in times of prosperity, he would lose favor with people in times of decline. Complete gain is complete prosperity, complete loss is complete decline. Therefore, doing good together is much more blessed, and doing evil together is very time consuming. Good and evil are of the same kind, circulating like a string of beads. Thinh follows the law of marching as clearly as watching the sun. That is the rule[163] for life after life to follow”. Letter to Hoang Nghiet Thang[164]. 57.– Hoang Long told Kinh Cong[165] that: “If you pay attention to the work you do, you often need to widen the straight road ahead, to make everyone walk, that's the way of the great man's mind. It's like people can't walk often, but even by themselves, there's no place to set foot." Chapter Gia Tap. 58.– Hoang Long said[166]: “Oh! People speak when they are silent, when they move when they are calm, they must be themselves. They do not lie to the heavens above, they do not deceive people outside, and they do not lie to their hearts, that's what they say. However, it is also necessary to advise and be cautious both alone or in a secluded place, indeed without the slightest lie, that is how it is said. Reply to Kinh Cong. 59.– Hoang Long said: “Oh! The position of the Elder[167] is an instrument of morality, the Holy One creates the forest, sets the rules, establishes the title, and selects a virtuous person to take on that position. Therefore, it is the responsibility of the position of an Elder to exercise his moral part, It's not just about using that name. Master Tu Minh often said: "Although together with people who uphold the Way, although they die of old age in the mounds and creeks, it is not as good as those who practice leading them in the forest." Isn't it a good person to hold the position of Elder, when the Buddha's morality still exists?" Letter to Thuy Nham Chan. 60.– Hoang Long told the hermit Phan Dien Chi[168] that: “The learning of the Saints cannot be achieved immediately, but needs to be accumulated. The weakness of accumulation is only diligence and diligence, eliminating tastes, practicing tirelessly, then expanding widely, then we can end the miracles in the world. Long Son Quang Luc. 61.– Phan Dien Chi[169] heard that Hoang Long was a strict Dharma practitioner, and asked about that key area. Hoang Long said: “My father was strict in my time. The instruction of today is a model for the future. Vi is like leveling the ground, The high places are dug low, the low places are filled. The other person wants to go to the high mountain,[170] I also follow them, miserable to the extreme in the abyss[171], I go with them. When talent is over, hope is over, then the other person rests by himself." Again it is said: "With nourishment[172], the reason for all things to grow in the spring and summer, the dew and snow, so everything matures in the autumn and winter". I want not to say it is possible”.[173] Lam Gian Luc. 62.– Hoang Long has three key words in the royal family called “Three Quan Languages”.[174] There are few people who can match that opportunity, or have an enemy, just sitting with their eyes closed, unable to be decisive. Dien Chi always meditates on that Mandarin, Hoang Long said: "People who have passed through the gate should wave their arms and go, if they still follow the gatekeeper to ask the government[175], then that is the person who has not understood the concept of the government. language like that”. Lam Gian Luc. 63.– Hoang Long said[176]: “The Way is like a mountain, the higher it is, the higher it is, like the earth, the farther you go, the farther you go. Shallow learners only stop doing their best. Only those who have a will to the Tao, will be able to reach the same high and far. Besides, who can match that?" Ky Van. 64.– Hoang Long said[177]: “Heaven and earth, sun, and moon in ancient times, as well as heaven and earth, sun and moon in modern times. The nature of all things in the past, as well as the nature of things in the present day. Heaven and earth, sun and moon are fixed and unchanged. The love of all things is also fixed and unchanged. Why is there only a religion that can change like that! Sad for those who have not yet reached the Way, just bored of the old and happy new, give up this and get that, just like the people who go to Vietnam,[178] do not go to the South but go to the North, that is said to be different people. so. In this way, they only tire their hearts, suffer their bodies, and their wills become more diligent, But that religion is so far away.” Am Bich Ky. 65.- Hoang Long told Anh Thieu Vo that: "The human will must be one, must be kept for a long time and do not change, then one day we will surely know the destination of the magical path. If that person or that person is still immersed in good and bad, and his love is still attached to evil, even if he has the same spirit as the ancients, I am afraid that I will never see the Way for the rest of my life." Bich Ky. 66.- Bao Phong Anh The Venerable Master said: "The old masters everywhere, there are seals, koans[179] to criticize the words of the enlightened ones, it's just like a person carrying soil to build mountains. Thai Son, watering the Dong Hai tank. But do you rely on it to make it so high! Based on one's own will is beneficial, but without knowing it yourself, that is not satisfactory." Quang Luc. 67.– Mr. Thieu Vo often sees learners loose, not afraid of cause and effect. Just lament and say: “Human life [180] is like an inn, in the time of grace, in the time of death, how much are their possessions. You guys don't know integrity, violate your reputation, dishonor your religion, to such an extent. Only the great man is in the place of restoring and spreading the Buddha's way to lead future generations. Don't focus on your own desires, don't abstain from anything, cause trouble for one life, create misery for all life. Even if you have to suffer in the Three Paths [181] hell, it is not suffering, but it is really hard to lose your body under the casa [182]. Bich Ky. 68.– Mr. Thieu Vo[183] ​​told Hoi Duong that: "Pham is called a good knowledge, helping to propagate and propagate the Buddha's ancestors, causing a young man to return to his mind and guide the way, change customs, of course not. must be the gullible they can or do. The bhikkhus of the Dharma-ending age, for the most part, do not practice morality. little decency, often jostling back and forth, begging for mercy, seeking profit at the door of power. Most of the karma is full of blessings, in the past, people are disgusted, causing stains for the righteous sect, causing consequences for your teacher, it is so sad." Hoi Duong nodded. Linh Nguyen Ten Di. 69.– Mr. Thieu Vo[184] told Phan Dien Chi that: “The scholar in the past specialized in fixing the mind (root), the scholar today corrects the area (top). But the mind and the accumulation are so far apart from each other." 70.– Mr. Thieu Vo told Chan Tinh Van [185] the Venerable Master that: “Whatever grows fast, it must be broken, industry quickly succeeds, of course it is easy to destroy. Without thinking about a long-term plan, just building an industry quickly, it is not a place to rely on distant and big plans. Oh! Heaven and earth are very sacred, and every five years there are two leap years, then the merits of heaven and earth will be accomplished. The transformation of heaven and earth is enough, let alone the miracle of the great Dao, is it hasty and hasty, but can be so eloquent? What is essential is a place of merit. Therefore, it is said: "It is not possible to do things quickly, but to do things carefully, time is not lost. The result of beauty is in many efforts, there is a plan for life." The saint said[186]: "Bring faith to keep, strive to do, bring loyalty to come, although the time is great, it must be done". In the past, Triet Thi Thi,[187] sat in meditation all night without sleeping. Usually the round tree is used as a pillow, if a little bit asleep when the pillow changes, then wake up, sit the same way, consider it as usual. Or someone said: "That's using the mind excessively". Triet replied: "For me, my fate is inherently fragile, if I don't try hard, I'm afraid of being dragged by the practice. More than that, life is an unreal fantasy, why is it considered as a long-term plan. I was in Xiangxi before, the purpose was to see people follow suit like that, so in the forest, everyone respects that name, respects that virtue, and praises it." Linh Nguyen Ten Di. 71.– Chan Tinh Van The Most Venerable[188] meditated in Hoang Long for a long time, at first, he said: "Do not appear in public". But then accepted the invitation of Dong Son. On the way through Tay Son, there was a visit to Huong Thanh Thuan Hoa Thuong[189]. Thuan said jokingly: "In the past, Zhuge Liang [190] formerly hidden in the mountains, the invitation implored to come out of the green mountains, the flowers were filled with spring colors, the roots were still in bloom." Chan Tinh bowed and left. Thuan Ngu Luc. 72.– Chan Tinh Cu Quang Dao Gia[191] abbot of Ngu Phong Pagoda. Public opinion said that Quang is a clumsy person who has no talent to react. In time, when Quang was abbot, he charged money to correct himself, and was lenient to consider them. It didn't take long for hundreds of delays to take place. The one-man was bustling around, boisterously propagating. Chan Tinh heard that and said: "Why do learners praise and criticize so easily?" Whenever I see a forest, someone secretly says: "This Elder practices the way of peace, this Elder does not abuse the permanent possessions, and suffers together with them." Oh! Claiming to be a good and knowledgeable person, owning a temple, practicing the way of peace, not abusing the wealth, staying with them and enduring suffering is of course the right thing to do, nothing more to say. Like a scholar who is an official, for the sake of the country and the people, he immediately says: "I do not accept bribes and do not harass the people." So, not accepting bribes, not harassing people, is not out of duty. Son Duong Tieu Nam [192]. 73.– Chan Tinh at Qui Tong pagoda. Every year, there are chemical masters[193] who offer a list of offerings [194] of offerings, including many silk fabrics. When Chan Tinh saw this, he frowned and lamented: "This is the heart of faith, I am ashamed to have no virtue, give me anything to make up for it." Ly Thuong Lao [195] Nhat Thiep Ky. 74.– Chan Tinh said: "The bhikkhus of the Dharma-ending period[196] few people have a sense of decency. Whenever they see them discuss widely and say to themselves: "No one can keep up with me". When they receive the grace of a meal, they give something different from before, but then they support it, then praise it first and then criticize it. It's really rare to find someone who is right to say right, left to say left, righteous without hiding it." Bich Ky. 75.- Chan Tinh said[197]: "The Dharma of the Monk, using should not be rich and fulfilling. When it is too full, of course, it must be full. The worthy thing should not conspire, If there is a conspiracy, the whole thing will be ruined. What has become, of course there is destruction. I see Hoang Long, the fairy master, acting for forty years, speaking when he is quiet, sometimes moving when he is still, he has never used his facial expression, feigned appearance, or talent to seduce a contemporary, but only where to see and know properly, to follow the truth, to judge by the feet, to know the root cause of success or failure. His prudence was like that, it really achieved the talent of the ancients, where there were few equals, so when we go to them today, we take it as a rule." Diary of Cards. 75.– Chan Tinh at Bao Ninh pagoda in Kien Khang. There is a King's Letter[198] who worships boys and objects like silk... Nhan asked the attendant: "What is this?". Thi Tang said: "Used to sew casa". Chan Tinh pointed to Gia Le's shirt[199] he was wearing a coarse cloth and said: "I wear ordinary clothes like this, but also can not avoid the criticism of the world, even using silk like that." He immediately ordered them to be given to the storekeeper and sold for money. He doesn't like that kind of dress. Diary of Cards. 77.– Chan Tinh Bao Thu Vuong said: [200] "The place for daily use is based on working strength, if once something is out of time, it must be prevented, it should not be because it is difficult to change the will. . If you take the hard work of today and turn your head and ignore it, how can you know that the difficult thing of another day will not be more difficult than it is today?" Diary of Cards. 78.– Chan Tinh, when he heard that there was a Taoist in a naturalized locality[201], he mourned to tears. At that time, Zhan Tang, acting as an attendant, asked: "All things are born in the space of heaven and earth, once their form is formed, they must die and die, as if it were inevitable. So why is it that you have to suffer so much?" Chan Tinh said: "The prosperity of the Dharma door is all thanks to the virtuous people, but now it's all gone. The decline of the coniferous forest must be taken as contemplation". Diary of Cards. THE FIRST BOOK OF THIEN LAM BAO. [1] Lam Bao Huan Meditation. Zen Lam Bao Huan, also known as Zen Mon Bao Huan: Precious teachings in the forest of meditation. [2] Dong Ngo. Belongs to Yangzhou province in China. [3] Minh Giao Tung. The Dharma letter of Dong Son Hieu Thong in the 10th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect is also called Buddha Nhat Khe Cao, son of Ly family of To Chau land, abbot of Vinh An pagoda, author of the book series: "Zen Mon Dinh To Do" It is Tong Ky" "Father of Thien"… During the reign of King Nhan Ton, he was given the name Minh Gia. [4] Seven husbands. The loser and the widow only refer to the common people. [5] Ba Di, Thuc Qi. He entered the History of Chronicles, Ba Di and Thuc Te, both sons of the king of Co Truc under the An dynasty, ceded each other to be kings, then fled the country. After King VuVuong beat the An dynasty, the two men grabbed the horse's reins and stopped. King Vu Vuong, after gaining the country, established the Zhou dynasty, the two brothers did not want to eat the rice of the Zhou dynasty, and went to the mountain of Thuoc Duong to live in seclusion to eat vegetables and then starved to death. [6] Tru, Kiet. When he entered History, King Kiet was the son of De Phat at the end of the Xia Dynasty; Tru was the son of Emperor Yi at the end of the Shang Dynasty, both of them were two tyrants in the past. [7] U, Le. According to the History of Ban Ky, U Vuong was the son of Tuyen Vuong during the Chu dynasty, called Niet; Le Vuong was the son of Di Vuong, also in the Zhou dynasty, they were all stupid filial kings. [8] Learn to practice. Van is taken from the Qian hexagram in the I Ching: "A gentleman learns to practice, asks to justify". [9] Geography. Abbreviation in the word nature center. [10] Nine Winds Volume. This volume is composed by Thieu Cong (but not the theory). [11] Thai Su Cong. The name of the official, pointing to Sima Dam, is the son of Thai Su Hy. [12] Mencius. The people of Karma in the Warring States period, named Kha, whose name is Tu Yu, a disciple of Tu Tu, reported on Trong Ni's thoughts, and produced the book Mencius, which included 7 generations of generations later and was honored as A Saint, meaning good at closeness. by Confucius. [13] Phu Tu. Pointing to Mr. Confucius who was from Lu during the Warring States period (Chu Dynasty). Born on August 27, the 21st year of Chu Linh Vuong's reign, died in the 40th year of Chu Kinh Vuong's reign (BC 551 - 479), his name is Khuu, his name is Trong Ni, he is the ancestor of Confucianism, and became an official Dai Tu Khau. In the country of Lu, he was reluctant to travel to other countries for thirteen years, but it was still useless. At the age of 68, he returned to the country of Lu, re-edited the Book of Thieves, the Book of Books, and reorganized the Kinh Le and the Kinh. Music criticizing the I Ching, making the Spring and Autumn Sutra, there were up to three thousand students, and in later generations he was known as "Chi Thanh Tien Master". [14] Slow Bird. Shaped like an eagle, as large as a falcon, purple and pale green, with a neck seven or eight inches long, is a very poisonous bird, if it stirs wine with its wings, it will die immediately. [15] Barbarian, Enemy. In the past, the Chinese called the uncivilized people in the West the Nhung barbarians, and the barbarians in the North Di. [16] Ceremony, France. Abbreviated in the word ritual meaning Dharma. [17] Great Enlightened Master Lien. The Most Venerable Dai Giac Lien was the abbot of Duc Vuong Pagoda in Minh Chau, the dharma letter of Mr. Hoai Trung during the 14th Thanh Nguyen Dynasty. [18] Giving benefits. Alms. When the Sangha bring the Buddha's teachings to the listeners, it is called the Dharma giving, whereas the followers who bring things of wealth to the monks are called the gifts, so it is called the charity. [19] Chairman. The Duy Na in the forest. [20] Bao Cong as the judge. Bao Bao, whose name is Hy Nhan, is an official of the Ngu historical position. Divinity is strict, there is a resident named Ly Giac An who gave birth to a young child, The patient was sick, so he sent one hundred taels of silver to Truong Hue Minh and Giac An died. After Hue Minh brought the silver back to Giac An's son, but the son refused to accept it. One side said that because of the send, it should be returned. One side said that his father did not have anything to send, so he did not receive it. Tribunals. Court of inquiry and judgment. [21] Tran lao. People at home. The Shurangama Sutra says: "Pollution is called ceiling, disturbing afflictions are called TB". [22] Lu Son. Lu Son Mountain is located in the northwest of Nam Khang, China. [23] Vien Thong Na. Dharma letter of Dong Son Tu Vinh Zen Master, abbot of Vien Thong Giang Chau pagoda. [24] Great Air. Precious items, wallets for people who have talent or do great things. [25] The main center. Middle means doing the right thing, is not biased. [26] Nhan Ton. King Nhan Ton of the Song Dynasty. [27] The messenger brought the letter. Translated in the word Ngan is a minor envoy maintaining the title of the first letter of the letter. Ngan is a minor envoy, that is, a eunuch serving the king. The Luc title chain first letter, that is, the mat is written on a blue silk paper 1 meter and 1 inch long. [28] Great old man blue. The temple architecture is spacious and large, with a large number of monks residing. [29] Great name. Great fame, great name. [30] Dong Pha. That is, To Dongpo, a Chinese writer. [31] Claws. crippled in both legs. [32] Irresistible. Tilt upside down. [33] Bach Truong Dai Tri. Truyen Dang Luc, volume 6, says: "Bach Truong is the dharma letter of Ma To Dao Nhat named Hoai Hai, at Bach Truong mountain in Hong Chau, named Dai Tri, composing "Bach Truong Thanh Qui" for Zen Buddhism. [34] Roots. Qui is something that makes a circle; tuber is a mold to make a square, so rule means rule. [35] Statue, you. Buddha passed away after 500 years, his teachings belong to the Dharma period, After 1000 years is the Dharma statue, after 10,000 years is the Dharma Ending Age. [36] Safety in Germany. Words of Tan Dam Tu ; Safe German wild, wild death. Virtue: Those with virtue will live in peace, without virtue, the place will be in danger. Numbers are times of good fortune, which means safety in people, but death in good times. [37] As a gate, a checkpoint. Translated in the word "Sung sect exploits belong to the hexagram Lei Dia Yu in the I Ching, this hexagram is Kun below, Chan above. Chan is dynamic, Kun is favorable, acting in harmony should be happy, so it is named Yu hexagram. Projection means joy and happiness. The Duong family said: "Rivers and roads are clear, when tyrants will pass easily, so they must have a plan to prevent. So you need to prepare in advance. That is, we have to build a gate to stop them, we have to set up a watch to warn them, so that they have no way to freely enter. Since the two yin lines above are symbolic of "joint gate", one yang below is symbolic of "exploit", the three yin lines inside are symbolic of "review". In short, it means having a good time. [38] Violent guests. Thieves, thugs. [39] Lifelong anxiety. Life in mourning, Thien Ly Lau in the book Mencius wrote: "A gentleman and a friend will live in grief and sorrow, without a single trieu chi eunuch". That is, the gentleman spends his life worrying about how to keep up with the Sage, so there is no sudden disaster. [40] Now the reason for knowing the past. In the Thuc Luc Expression by Han Du, there is a sentence: "Kimchi is the reason why it is ancient, after it is the reason why it is tri-metal, it cannot be transmitted orally, it is equal to the history of history". That is, the reason for knowing the past today, and the reason for knowing the present day, cannot be equal to oral tradition, of course, it must be based on history books." [41] Ly wonderful religion. The great religious truth is truly miraculous. [42] Saints often live in Translation. The Tu Thuong Truyen system in the I Ching says: "Thien Ton, Earth Ty, Can, Khoi Dinh Hy. Ty is high and bare, you are convenient. Static movement is often, hard and soft guessing. Phuong do type of condensate, material do group of dung, sand ferocious birth. In heaven, into a statue, in the earth, into a shape, and in the form of an ant. Thi Co, Cuong Nhu Ma, Bagua are similar. Meaning: "Seeing the high and low earth, one can concentrate on the universe, clearly show the high and low. The movement has a habit, but it can judge the hardness. Depending on each group to group into each species, depending on each object to divide into groups, that causes the sand to be born. If you look at it in heaven, you will see countless statues, if you look at it on earth, you will see countless shapes. In the world, you will see the monster in the yin translation that turns into yang, and yang turns into yin. Therefore, hardiness and tenderness together produce eight hexagrams, then the eight hexagrams rotated into other hexagrams. [43] Middle Earth. China, China. [44] The First Emperor. The Sanskrit word is Paramartha-satya, which translates to the First Truth, or called the Ultimate Truth, or the Noble Truth, which means the first true truth. Also called Nirvana, True Like, True General, Middle Way, Dharma Realm… [45] Tam Hoang. Three ancient kings lived in China; Thai Hao, Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang. [46] Five Emperors. In the past five kings lived in China; Fuxi, Shen Nong, Emperor, Tang Yao, Yu Shun. [47] Three Kings. The Xia, An, and Chu dynasties. [48] ​​Fox, Oath. The fox is a statement that understands the people in the world. Oaths are proclamations read in front of generals to warn against punishments according to military orders. [49] The reason for life. The theory of monster stories in Translation: "The legend of the Saint, the author of the Dich Gia, is compatible with life and death. Mean : The reason why the saint made Translation was because he just wanted to follow the logic of life. For the reason of life, there are both heavenly, humanitarian and underground ways. [50] Thi Lang Ton Tan Lao. Thi Lang is the name of an official, Ton Tan Lao from Cao Biao. [51] Stoic. Conquer your tastes. [52] Four of them. A bhikkhu, a bhikkhuni, an Upasaka, and an Uposaur. [53] Thong Zen Master Thach Mon Pagoda. It was the name Thong Uan Zen Master in the five years of Ham Binh, the abbot of Thach Mon Pagoda, because of a conflict with the Thai Thu mandarin in Tuong Chau, so he was humiliated and beaten. [54] Thuan Lao Phu The Hien Pagoda. Thuan Lao Phu, because he had a grudge against the Hoe Do mandarin, was forced to return to the world for more than half a year. [55] Determined career. Pity was predestined. But really, karma is self-created, so we have to take the retribution. [56] Son Duong. Belongs to So Chau. [57] Inn. Inn. In the past, the word lord was used. Tee means going to and returning. Today, the word lu is used instead of the word zi. According to the Han regime, the place of inn in the districts was called "Xa", in the capital, it was called "the lord", now it is called Lu inn. [58] Citadel. Translated from Lien Ha. Lien Ha, a private vehicle for kings to sit, so the word Lien Ha is a reference to the capital city. [59] The right to exercise real. Power is a weight to measure weight and light. Realization means doing business and doing business, meaning that working and knowing how to choose is called real power. [60] A day without work, a day without food. Commandments of Bach Truong Dai Tri Zen Master. [61] Unreasonable. Maintain a clean lifestyle in daily activities. [62] Deadliest lice. Remain calm in normal situations as well as in times of danger. [63] Vien Luc Cong. His name is Phap Vien Vien Zen Master, the people of Zhengzhou. Because he was the first mandarin of Tan Diep district, knowledgeable about the management of the people, so the life called Vien Luc Cong. [64] The same need to be durable. Translated in words with the same principle of utility. The story of Ma Vien in the Later Han Dynasty records: "The husband is vi chi, and the old man is useful. [65] Welding age. The year of extreme cold, Tung, Truc, Mai called "Tue Han three friends". [66] Diep Huyen. Point to Qui Tinh Zen Master at the Quang Cong Institute of Diep Huyen. [67] Falling into error Translated in the letter Y vi, it means that the attempt to do good is unsuccessful, and then it succeeds in the unwholesome thing. [68] Unethical. Translated in the word Co ie. She means woman, which means child, which means that the mind is lost in sloppy and lowly tricks that are not ethical. The Book of Le Ky says: "The gentleman loves the benevolent man, the small man loves the human being, Co Tuc (loves people through temporary condescension). [69] Musical Thi Gia. The Dharma letter of the Most Venerable Phu Son. [70] This passage is quoted in the book of Mencius: "Although there are wild animals in the world, the first day of the day and the sun and the cold chi, the capable of giving birth to the wild". [71] Prime discharge. Abbreviation in the word Thu good discharge evil. [72] Three essential points. Translated in the word Three Essentials, that is, the three essential points of mind cultivation. The words of Sima Quang in the document dedicated to the Emperor Nhan Ton mentioned three elements: "Write people, write smart, write brave". The Venerable Vien Cong borrowed this word to make the three weaknesses of the abbot. [73] Pure Nhan Tran Venerable Master. The Dharma letter of Phu Son Vien Zen Master. [74] Water and fire cannot share the same thing. Quote from Han Phi Tu: "The witch complains of disagreements about the child's temperament, the cold trial is not the same as the child's time". [75] Pure decency. Comb in pure words, beautiful ideas, dignified, gentle. [76] Discipline. Order and discipline of the meditator, or nation. [77] The Venerable Master Hua Luc. The Dharma letter of Phu Son Vien Zen Master. [78] Humility. Humbly and respectfully, talking about the virtues of a gentle person. [79] Peace of mind. Translated in the word Ungu. Ung means tie; Tuc means glass. [80] Thanh Hoa Nghiem. That is, Nghia Thanh Zen Master of Dau Tu Mountain, the Dharma letter of Thai Duong Huyen Thien Master, son of Thanh Ly Thi commune, because he could only understand the meaning of the Hoa Nghiem Sutra, he was called Thanh Hoa Nghiem in life. [81] Dao Ngo Chan. Instantly Ngo Chan Zen Master in Dao Ngo mountain, Dharma letter of Thach Suong Vien Zen Master, 10th generation Nam Nhac sect. [82] Lip color. Translate the word Dan plan. [83] Acting Prime Minister. That is, the Fifth Patriarch Phap Dien Zen Master, the dharma letter of Bach Van Thu Doan Zen Master, the 13th Nam Nhac sect. [84] Pham Hanh. Pham means pure and celibate; happiness is action karma, only on the precepts to keep. [85] Abbot. Translated in the word "Bai the head". [86] Buddhism. Tue Can Phat Giam Zen Master, the dharma letter of the Five Patriarchs Phap Dien. [87] Monk. Pointing to Phuong Hoi Zen Master Duong Ky mountain, the dharma letter of Tu Minh Vien Zen Master, the 10th generation Nam Nhac sect. [88] Netzi. Emigrants. [89] Sincerity. Zhou Dynasty proverb: The mind of the masses is a fortified wall. [90] Master of excess. The disciple transmits the Dharma, the teacher transmits the Dharma to his disciples. [91] Way of things. Changing things, means talented people. [92] Nam Nhac Nhuong. Nam Nhac Hoai Nhuong Zen Master, the dharma letter of Dai Giam Zen Master. [93] Dai Giam. Sixth Patriarch Tue Nang Dai Giam Zen Master, the dharma letter of the Fifth Patriarch Hoang Nhan Great Master. [94] Ma To. Ma To Dao Nhat Zen Master, the dharma letter of Nam Nhac Nhuong Zen Master. [95] A basin of water. In the sutras say: "He Asnan leader of the Dharma, It is like transferring water from one pot to another, there is not a single drop of water left over, although the container is different, the water remains the same. [96] Hong Quy. That is, the great law. [97] Current seminary. Choosing a successor in the forest. [98] Yuan Wu. Immediately Need Buddhahood, Zen Master, the dharma letter of the Five Patriarchs Dien Zen Master. [99] Ho Hai. That is, the five lakes and the four seas, the meaning is all over the world. [100] Buddha Eye. Thanh Vien Phat Nhan Zen Master, the dharma letter of the Five Patriarchs Phap Dien Zen Master. [101] Monk Mr. Point to Duong Ky Phuong Zen Master Association. [102] Tu Minh. The name is Tay Ha Lion, the Dharma letter of Zen Master Fen Duong Thien Chieu. [103] Scenery of Dragon Studies. Canh is also called Nam Trong, who lives in Khai Phong. [104] Cao Am. That is, Cao Am Thien Ngo Zen Master, the dharma letter of Buddha Nhan Vien Zen Master. [105] This passage talks about the meaning of leading disciples to the Sangha, so we cannot measure it with ordinary views. [106] This passage clearly shows where the inner spirituality of the ancients was not changed by external circumstances. [107] Linh Nguyen . Hoang Long Linh Nguyen Duy Thanh Zen Master, dharma letter of Hoang Long Tam Zen Master. [108] Quach Cong Phu. The name is Depic Quach Tuong Chinh, the literal name is Cong Phu, the name is Tinh Khong layman, the dharma letter of Bach Van Thu Doan Zen Master. [109] Jiangxi. That is, Giang Tay Dao Nhat Zen Master, (Ma To), the dharma letter of Nam Nhac Nhuong Zen Master. [110] Nam Nhac Nhuong Zen Master, the dharma letter of the Sixth Patriarch Hue Nang. [111] Creatures. The natural state of heaven and earth. [112] Dang Do. In the past, it was Dan Duong district in the Han dynasty, in the Song dynasty it was changed to Thai Binh province. [113] Bach Van. That is, Bach Van Thu Doan Zen Master, dharma letter of Duong Ky Phuong, the 12th generation of Nam Nhac Zen Master. [114] Nam Tuyen. Nam Tuyen Pho Nguyen Zen Master, the Dharma letter of Dao Nhat Zen Master. Thuan The De Nhat To asked Tuyen that ; "Where will you go after a hundred years?" Tuyen replied: "The water buffalo under the mountain". [115] Dai Qui. That is, Qui Son Linh Huu Zen Master, the Dharma letter of Bach Truong Zen Master, Qui Son said to them: "The old monk after a hundred years will turn towards the foot of the mountain to be a water buffalo" (meaning that his mind is mature). [116] The great man. The ancient sages (ie Confucius), who taught disciples, totaled three thousand. [117] Thuy Nham Chan Tuc Hong Chau Thuy Nham Kha Chan Zen Master, also called Chan Diem Hung, the dharma letter of Thach Suong Vien Zen Master. [118] Kim Loan attendant. That is, Tu Phuc Thien Zen Master. [119] This verse is taken from Cao Tzu in the book Mencius Confucius wrote: "Tao Tac Ton, discharge the deadlock, import and export without time, tri period direction". Meaning: "Preserve the time, let go of the lost time, if the time to retreat is not the time, you will not know that direction". [120] Wu Wei Zi. His name is Duong Kiet, his letter name is Thu Cong, he is an official of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, nicknamed Vo Vi Tu, the dharma letter of Thien Y Hoai Thien Master. [121] Or for yourself. Translated in the word self-righteousness. Master Mencius said: "The same principle is good and bad, and the world is good at the same time." Meaning: "The same is only good for yourself, reaching the times or all over the world". [122] Only contemplation wisdom. Depending on the principle of the real part of the nature, which is said to be only, the normal part of the original enlightenment is called contemplation, the part of samadhi is called concentration, and the part of wisdom is called stagnation. [123] The author just accepted the destruction. It is only about the four diseases seen written in the Vien Giac Sutra: "Ageing disease, receiving disease, pointing disease and eliminating disease". The place of practice of the good and knowledgeable person needs to be far away from this disease. [124] This sentence is the public statement of Duc Son. [125] Redemption Road. Hoi Duong Bao Quoc To Tam Zen Master, a native of Nam Hung, the Dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam Zen Master. [126] Nguyet Cong Hoi . Hieu Nguyet Zen Master, the dharma letter of Lang Nha Giac Zen Master. [127] Kien Nguyen . Calculation. [128] Armature. Translated in the word use, it means coming out to save lives as the abbot, etc.. [129] Station Street. Lac Dam Van Chuan Zen Master, alias Tram Duong, dharma letter of Thuc Phong Van Zen Master. [130] Jewels. The perfect jade without a blemish. [131] Mr. Thieu Vo. That is, Hong Anh Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Zen Master, because he is a man of Thieu Vo Quan, so he is called Anh Thieu Vo. [132] Formality. Translated in the word tension. Tension means sutra, consciousness is law, meaning pedagogy or pattern. [133] Elderly. Elderly seniors are virtuous. [134] Thao Duong. Instant Thao Duong Thien Thanh Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoi Duong Tam Zen Master. [135] Tran Oanh Trung. The people of Sa Ha, Nam Kiem continent. [136] Compassion . Deep affection is the source of humanity. [137] Hoang Long. Zen Master Hoang Long Nam, surnamed Chuong, his name is Hue Nam, the dharma letter of Thach Suong Vien Zen Master. [138] Superintendent. The custodian of the income. [139] Thank you. That is, Phuc Nghiem Tu Cam Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long. [140] Chemist. That is, Song Linh Hoa Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Hoi Duong Tam Zen Master. [141] Integrity. Careful straight. [142] The Tibetan Treasurer. That is Dai Qui Hoai Tu Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam Zen Master. [143] Linh Nguyen . Hoang Long Linh Nguyen Duy Thanh Zen Master, dharma letter of Hoang Long To Tam Zen Master. [144] Support. His name is Chu Dinh Kiet, His name is The Anh, he worked as an official of the Vinh Phuc people, and got his doctorate in the year of Sung Ninh. Level Su is the official Hoang Mon Thi Lang, taking care of domestic and foreign affairs in the king's palace. [145] Self-reflection. Self-righteous. [146] The intention of the Patriarch came from Tay Truc. It means that the Buddhadharma is the world's dharma that all agree with each other. [147] The general idea of ​​this paragraph is to justify the difference between the gentleman and the petty man. [148] This passage about the great path is the extreme of heaven and earth, which is uniform and all-encompassing. [149] Endless Zhang. That is, Truong Thuong Anh, whose name is Thien Giac, is from Tan Trach land belonging to Thuc Chau, before the author of the book Protecting Phap Luan. [150] This passage clearly shows the abbot's intention to behave, to know the place for the great dharma of the ancients. [151] Ta Canh On. The name is Master Truc. [152] Van Phong. Nam Nhac Van Phong Van Duyet Zen Master, Dharma letter of Dai Ngu Chi Zen Master, The 11th generation of Nam Nhac sect. [153] The general idea in this passage is about people who learn the Way, need to release all conditions. [154] Lung. A cage or pole made of bamboo, worn behind the back to store things. [155] Freight. Walking on foot, the monk did not need a certain place to live, going around on his own to find a teacher to learn the way, or to educate the masses. [156] Khue cable. The small door, the armpit door, this sentence means that you still have delusions and attachments. [157] The general idea of ​​this paragraph clearly states that the relationship between the top and the bottom must be in harmony, then everything will be in agreement. [158] Qian is below wisdom above, saying that Thai. Translated in the sentence Can Ha is wise, the taste is only Thai. That is the hexagram Dia Thien Thai. The hexagram of Di Di Thien Thai is that the kanji is below the wisdom above, so it is called the upper kangaroo. Kun is earth, Qian is heaven, so the name of the hexagram reads is Dia Thien Thai. Thai means peace and joy. [159] Qian who is above Kun is said to be bad. Translated in the sentence Can Thuong Khon Ha Thuc written sloppy. It is about the hexagram of Heaven and Earth Bi in the I Ching. Thien Dia Bi hexagram is wise below the upper hand. Qian is heaven, wisdom is earth, so the hexagram is read by Thien Dia Bi, Bi means cover up, in dire straits. [160] Damage above the benefit below the said benefit. Translated in the sentence "Upper benefits, lower principles, write benefits". That is the hexagram of Wind Lei Ich, in the I Ching. The Wind Lei Ich hexagram is broken below and above it. Cost is wind, shock is thunder, so the hexagram name is Phong Lei Ich. Wind is wind, thunder is thunder, strong wind is stronger when thunder is louder, thunder is stronger when wind is stronger, wind and thunder support each other, so it is called beneficial. [161] Damage is below the benefit above the time it is said that the loss. Translated in the sentence "Loss of benefits, the rule of writing hurts". That is the hexagram Son Trach Toan, in the I Ching. This card is tied below the top. Can is Son doi is Trach, So the name of the hexagram read is Son Trach Ton. (Pain is a mountain, Trach is a river). Damage means damage, reduce. For example, when digging the ground below and putting it on top to make the foundation, when the foundation is damaged, the tower wall must fall immediately, then the damage below the upper benefit is very dangerous, so the hexagram is equal to the damage. [162] Fairy Saint often compares. The Book of Gia Ngu says: “Oh! The king is like a boat, and the people are like water. Water can carry a boat, but water can also make a boat capsize. [163] Original rule. Nguyen Quy means big tortoise, in the old days used tortoise roof to fortune-telling. The principle here means the pattern for eternity. [164] Hoang Nghiet Thang. Hoang Nghiet Duy Thang Zen Master, Dharma name Hoang Long Nam Zen Master. [165] Kinh Cong. The word's name is Gioi Phu, commonly known as Vuong An Thach, is the administrative officer in Kinh Chau, the dharma letter of Bao Phong Zen Master. [166] The general idea of ​​this passage is that human actions, whether in the light or in the dark, need to be united in body and mind. [167] Elder. The position of Elder in Zen Buddhism has three levels; 1- The Elder, who has many years of life and low age, 2- The Dharma Elder, points to a position of virtue and will attain the dharma-nature, 3- The Elder, is only assigned the title of Elder. never mind. [168] Phan Dien Chi . That is, Master Phan Dien Chi, whose name is Hung Tu, often asked about the Dharma at Hoang Long Nam Zen Master. [169] This passage basically says that the teacher's reception is the same as the reason for the arising and nurturing of all things of heaven and earth. [170] Receive. The Zhou Dynasty set a height of 3 meters, I was a receiver. [171] Nine Yuan . Translated as abyss, that is, the deepest water. [172] There are foster care. Translate the sentence "hu chi eu chi". Heaven takes qi to feed all things is called howling, the earth takes shape to nourish all things called cubs. [173] This sentence means: According to the place where things are born and nurtured, it is a natural place to let go, but because of the low base of the Dharma-ending age, we have to force our hearts to teach. [174] Three Mandarins. According to Van Ngo Ky Dam: Hoang Long Tue Nham Zen Master, in peacetime, if he saw his disciples, of course, he brought three key points: "Birth condition": Condition of birth, "Buddha hand": Buddha's hand, and "Lu foot" : Donkey leg, to ask. As Hoang Long asked Long Khanh Nhan: "Every person has a predestined life, so where is Thuong To's birth predestined?". Nhan said: "Early morning eat flower porridge, in the evening feel hungry again". Again stretched out his hand and asked: "How is the hand like the Buddha's hand?". Nhan said: "Plucking the Pi Pi under the moon". Again stretched out his legs and asked: "Why are my feet like donkey legs?". Nhan said: "The white stork standing on the snow is not the same color". Just like that, If the learner has not yet reached that opportunity, even after more than thirty years, or even if he has a revenge, he will just close his eyes and sit down, still not able to make a decisive decision. Therefore, Tung Lam place often calls it "Three Quan Languages ​​of Hoang Long". The general recitation of Hoang Long's Three Quan Languages ​​is as follows: "Birth condition is the origin of the body of the body of the kumquat". The body of the Buddha's body was declared. The five-hustle newspaper, participating in scholars. The three most important insight into the future. => Donkey's feet when breaking the predestined relationship; Buddha's hand opened at that moment. Attending those of the four seas; Be careful to understand the meaning of the three senses. [175] Coverage. Should or should not, yes or no. [176] This passage clearly shows the high and high place of the student of the Way, who must be single-minded in order to reach the extreme point of the Way. [177] This passage basically says that the great path is consistent, the reason is unchanged both in the past and in the present. [178] Vietnamese people. The Vietnamese land, like the Vietnamese people, in the past, the regions of Giang, Triet, Man, and Viet in China, were all Vietnamese races, called Bach Viet, just like U Viet in Triet Giang. Man Viet in Fujian, Duong Viet in Jiangxi, Nam Viet in Guangdong, Lac Viet in our country. [179] Title, koan. To quote means to recall an article to criticize the ancient rule, called ancient rule, so we call it ancient seal, or seal, which means choosing the ancient koan rules in meditation. forest, to uncover the mind of learners. Koan. Implicit is a malicious judgment of the Government, using language to examine the possession of the Dharma. Gong is the rational part, that is, the justice of the world, judgment is the part of literature, recording the truth of the sage. So the koan is the record of the events of reasonable negotiation among Zen people, to help those who meditate and apologise. [180] Human life. Translated in the word labor. Because the image carries the great self, so it is hard for the self to be born, so it is called labor life, just like human life. [181] Three maps. The Three Hells: Fire, Blade, and Blood. [182] Towards the bottom of the casa. Pointing at the monastic without understanding great things is taboo. [183] ​​This passage promotes the honor of the righteous path, and blames the bad style of the Bhikkhu khưu. [184] This passage clearly shows the difference in the way people study religion in the past and today. [185] Chan Tinh Van. That is, Chan Tinh Khac Van Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam. [186] The saint said . - This passage is taken from Xuan Thu Ta Thi Truyen. [187] Philosophers. Pointing to the Tomb of Triet Chan Nhu Zen Master in Dam Chau, the dharma letter of Thuy Nham Kha Chan Zen Master. [188] This passage is about the people who practice witchcraft, She retreats in the mountains and forests to cultivate herself and accumulate virtue, but when she feels the favorable conditions of human nature, she also appears to apply for life. [189] Huong Thanh Thuan The Most Venerable. Thuong Giam Thuan Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam. [190] Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang Kongming, referring to Zhuge's old job in the Three Kingdoms. [191] Quang Dao Fake. That is, Doan Chau Cu Phong Hy Quang Zen Master. [192] Son Duong. Hoang Long Duong Dao Chan Zen Master, dharma letter of Thao Duong Thien Thanh. [193] Chemical master. Vietnamese man who brings alms-giving objects. [194] Table of Contents. Translated in the word so, it means the record of the offerings. [195] Ly Thuong Lao Nhat Thiep. Nhat Thiep Quoc Phu, named Ly Thuong Lao, meditated at Bao Phong Tram Duong. [196] Dharma end. After the Buddha passed away, his teachings were divided into three periods: the Dharma, the Dharma, and the end of the Dharma. Currently belongs to the Dharma Ending Age. [197] The general idea of ​​this passage clearly states the esteem of contentment and the crucial point of practice. [198] Thu Vuong Tuc Kinh Cong. King Tong Huy Ton presented Kinh Cong as the King of Letters. [199] Old Le. That is, the old monk's shirt. Because each bhikkhu has three sheets of casa; The first plate is called the eight articles or called Anda Hoi, the second is called the Udala Sangha or the ataxia plate, the third is called the Sangha, or the nine things. [200] This passage means that even if you depend on favorable or unfavorable circumstances, you should persevere and do not change. [201] Celestialization. Means to move to another world, ie die. THIEN LAM BAO TRAINING Translator: HT. Thich Thanh Kiem ---o0o--- THE SECOND VOLUME Sa Mon Tinh Thien Dong Ngo land overlaps. Sa Mon Thich Thanh Quarantine and annotation. 79.- The Venerable Master's Road Station, at first meditated in Chan Tinh, often light a lamp in the tent to read scriptures. Chan Tinh then scolded: "The main point of the learner is to treat the mind. If you study a lot but your mind doesn't correct it, it won't help even if you study a lot. Moreover, there are many other disciplines of hundreds of different houses, as many as mountains and deep pools. So even though he learned everything, it was just a matter of leaving the roots behind the tops, putting the cowards to use in the precious places, fearing that it would prevent the loss of karma. Therefore, we must put an end to all conditions in order to pray for wonderful enlightenment. If on another day he watched those subjects, it would be as easy as a person just pushing the latch to enter, no problem.” Station Tang immediately abandoned the place where he was practicing, and then specialized in meditation practice. One day, he heard a young man reciting,[1] a monk from Zhuge Liang, suddenly enlightened, able to remove all stagnations, and possess unimpeded eloquence, In the line of seniors, few people can surpass him. 80.- Tram Duong said: “People with morals are happy with them, people without ethics are happy with themselves. The joy with them for a long time, the joy of being alone, the time is easy to lose. Nowadays, people who claim to be abbots judge them with their likes and dislikes, so people are resentful. Finding the likes to know where you hate, finding the hate to know where you like them, is very little.” That is why it is said: "To share with them the joys and sorrows, and to share in the likes and dislikes is the same meaning. It means that in the world, who would not obey." The above two things in Lai Kha Chu Vu Tap. 81.- Tram Duong said: “The Tao is the main[2] and the right[3] of the past and present. People who are good at preaching, need to be in a place of communication. Those who don't know how to change, just stick to literature, cling to the teachings, stagnate in generals, and suffer in love, those are all people who can't achieve the right to change. The monk asked Zhaozhou[4]: "All things come to the most, where does the most come to?". Zhaozhou said: "I am in Qingzhou making a cloth bra, weighing seven pounds." That is, if the ancients did not gain the right to change, how could they retaliate like that. The sage said: [5] "The deep cave is carefree, so it can play that sound, because the big bell can withstand the crossbar, it can only respond to that sound when struck." So you know, the upper class is everywhere, using places contrary to common sense and still being in line with the religion. Don't stay one-sided without improvising." Letter to Ly Thuong Lao. 82.- Tram Duong said: “Students looking for friends should find someone who is worthy of being a master. Always have respect. If you do anything, you should imitate it, so you will be useful. Or if their intellectuals are far away from us, they can also follow along to make friends, so that our book scene has not kept up. At the very least, they are equal to me, Time is not equal to nothing is more than that”. Bao Phong Thuc Luc. 83.- Tram Duong said: "When the Patriarchate was in the end,[6] in the coniferous forest, people who didn't make noise, were really hard to find. In the past, Chan Nhu, the abbot of Tri Hai temple, used to say: When I was abbot of Dao Ngo temple in Tuong Tay, although there were not many, there were still a few Elders who followed that religion. Since I returned from Dai Qui pagoda to Tri Hai temple, the number of Sangha is usually very large, never less than 900 people, but there are not even five or seven people to understand my teaching. Therefore, we know that choosing a good person does not have to be in a crowded place." Real Luc. 84.- Tram Duong said: “Only with the background and behavior of people, we cannot bring a question or an answer that we know all about. For, apart from their tongues, though they speak cleverly, but or their deeds are not yet believable. Those who speak are clumsy, but for their reasons or may not be the same. Although their words are the same, but fear their reasons are not the same. Or submit to their tongues, but fear not to their hearts. Only the difficulty of knowing people, the saint also considers it to be a matter of concern. What's more, the recent death of a person, their intelligence is not able to understand things, their seeing and hearing a lot, is just like looking through a hole. For them it is against the will, for the Tao it is against the way. Together they adore each other in their lies, and cover each other in their lies. Making the Buddha's way of life become increasingly fragile, it is really impossible to save it." Reply to Lu Truc. 85.- Tram Duong told Dieu Hy that:[7] "Bhikkhus in the period of the Precious Statue [8], on the surface, most of them run after material things, inside they can't understand the mentality, If there is a spreading Dharma, it is not the end. Because of relying on inferiority that makes it like that. Just like a buffalo fly, it can fly only a few steps, but if it depends on the horse's tail, it can surf the wind to chase the day. That's more of a reliance. Therefore, learners and living must choose a place, play must find friends, immediately stop the evil, get close to the right place, and hear the right speech. In the past, Phuc Nghiem Nha Most Venerable[9] only loved the high representative part of each Chan Nhu Triet, but did not know who Triet relied on. On the occasion of seeing Triet and Dai Ninh Khoan one day,[10] Tuong Son Nguyen,[11] Thuy Nham Chan[12] went together. Nha was overjoyed, and calmly told Triet: "The Great Beings[13] are dragons and statues[14] in the Dharma, you can accompany them on their travels. Another day will fight against the decadence of our religion, brighten the place of the Patriarch's advantage, there's really no need for that much of my will." Diary of Cards. 86.- Tram Duong told Dieu Hy that[15]: "Those who meditate need to be highly intellectual, have excess morale, and must keep their faith in words and deeds, and not follow their advantage and be negligent. do so. Thus nature is not described by friends, nor is it elevated by place." Bao Phong Ky Van. 87.- Tram Duong said: “I was with Linh Nguyen and the attendant Hoi Duong at Chuong Giang pagoda. Linh Nguyen went to the citadel with two monks one day before returning at night. Seeing this, Hui Tang asked, "Where are you going today?". – Linh Nguyen said: “Just returned from Dai Ninh pagoda”. Meanwhile, Tu Tam [16] loudly scolded beside him, saying: "You need to be free from birth and death in meditation, your speech needs to be honest. How did you get a false word?" Linh Nguyen blushed and did not dare to answer. From then on, he did not dare to enter the citadel and did not speak indiscriminately. So we know, Linh Nguyen and Tu Tam are both good tools. Diary of Cards. 88.- Tram Duong said[17]: "Linh Nguyen likes to watch history books. After eating, he never rested at all. He quickly read the history until he memorized it. Hui Tang saw this and scolded him. Linh Nguyen said: "I have heard that if you use a lot of strength, you will get far away". Therefore, Hoang Thai Su Lu Truc said: "My brother is studious, like hungry, he likes to eat, like he is thirsty, he likes to drink. He considers wealth and prosperity like garbage." That is probably the natural place of the sincere mind to be like that.” Chuu Vu Tap. 89.– Linh Nguyen Thanh The Most Venerable Abbot of Thai Binh Pagoda in Thu Chau, often sees the Buddha Eye[18] when doing them very thoughtfully, without making mistakes. Human asked the weak point that. Buddha Eye said: "It is better to lose at the drill than to lose at the level. It is better to lose at the comb than to lose at the wall. Time cannot be saved, wall time cannot be used. Therefore, it is necessary to keep speaking in the middle part, using a slow and gentle way to deal with all affairs. Only then, in order to make a new rule for the way "they do their work".[19] Ten Di. 90.– Linh Nguyen told the Most Venerable Truong Linh Trac that[20]: “Doing the religion, of course, has its own time. Once upon a time, when Tu Minh studied in the land of Kinh and Chu, he had to endure humiliating things, tolerating filthy things. Tu Minh just smiled. Someone asked about the reason. He replied: "Ngoc Lien Thanh[21] has the same calendar together, of course we know it can't be better than that". Immediately after seeing Than Dinh[22], Tu Minh was praised throughout the forest, highlighting Lam Te's religion.[23] Alas! Tao has to be in line with the times, how can people be so reluctant?" Card Pen. 91.– Linh Nguyen told Hoang Thai Su that[24]: "The ancients said: "Put a fire to put in a pile of dry wood and sleep on it, when the fire hasn't burned yet, of course it's still peaceful"[25]. That is the example of the danger, the reason of life and death, clear as day, not missing a hairline. Oh! In ordinary times, few people know how to worry about the dangers of life and death. First of all, if I knew that something was going to happen, I would have quickly grabbed my arm to save it, it wouldn't have been so good in the end." Card Pen. 92.– Linh Nguyen told Phat Giam: “Fam received the letter from brother Dong Son, never talked about the emperor, only thinking about forgetting about preaching to lead people behind. Recently, I also received a letter that said: "There is a drought in many places, I don't worry about it, I just worry about people in the Zen family who have no eyes". Currently sitting down in all there are more than a hundred people. In the place of the staff, we mentioned the sentence "Dou zi does not have Buddha nature"[26], but no one can understand it, that may be the concern. That statement makes sense. If this concern is compared with worrying about the work in the monastery being not well done, fearing the reproach of the officials, worrying about the reputation not being famous, worrying about not being prosperous in the apostles and relatives, then the It's so far away from each other. Every time I think of those words of truth, they are no longer heard. My descendants want to continue my career, then we must make every effort to promote the family fortune, must give comfort to the wishes of the clan, that is what I earnestly hope for." Thiem Thi Nhat Luc. 93.– Linh Nguyen said[27]: The grinding stone mill we do not notice its damage, but sometimes it ends. Planting a tree for irrigation, we do not see its benefit, but sometimes it is big. Accumulate virtue forever, not knowing it is good, but sometimes useful. Abandoning the immoral meaning, I don't know if it's evil, but sometimes it takes. Learners, if they rely on the mature design of the results and persevere in following them, they can achieve great gas and fame. That is the immutable path of the past and present.” Card Pen. 94.– Linh Nguyen told Ancient Venerable that[28]: “[29]Happiness is together, good and bad are in the same field. Only people reach for themselves, why not think. Or rely only on their own happiness and anger, but narrowly in tolerance and patience, or self-indulgent luxuries that, according to his wishes, are not an urgent matter for the abbot. It is indeed the seed of the storm, the foundation of the calamity.” Card Pen. 95.– Linh Nguyen told Y Xuyen[30] that the Prophet said: “Pain or life brings happiness, happiness or life. Suffering or birth is happiness because external conditions, although facing calamity, but still earnestly thinking of a peaceful place, deeply wishing for morality, often tremble with fear and respect, so happiness is born. Phuc therefore, happiness is born. Phuc therefore, happiness is born. PhucDisaster is caused by external conditions, although living in peace, but because of being extravagant and extravagant, the desire to wander, laziness increases more and more, and then becomes contemptuous and deceitful, so the new disaster is born. The sage said: "If there are many hardships, only that person will succeed; if there are no difficulties, his body will be lost. Gain is the clue to loss, loss is the principle of gain. So know, there is a good time should not be proud, there is a time should not be longing. When you are at peace, you have to worry about when you are in trouble, then that happiness can be maintained. When you gain and worry about losing, the time to gain will of course come. That's why a gentleman does not forget when he is in peace and when he is in danger, when he is in treatment, he does not forget when he is in turmoil." Card Pen. 96.– Linh Nguyen told Y Xuyen Tien that[31]: “Oh! Some people hate the footprints but fear their own shadow, then run backwards and run, but the faster they run, the faster they run. The more you hide, the faster the shadow becomes, it's not as good as stopping when the shadow stops, the shadow doesn't destroy itself, but the mark is also great. With everyday use that is clear like that, one can sit down and advance in this way." 98.– Linh Nguyen heard that Giac Pham [32] had to be detained outside the territorial sea, so he lamented: "Orchids planted in the middle of the road, of course, cannot be green regularly. Que was born in a murky mountain cave, only year-round is chronic medicine. In the past, people with intellectual talent, they had to bury their bodies a lot, just because of the slander and detractors of the world, they suffered. Finding people who work hard together with their life is sinking, but they are also very few who can preserve their lives. Therefore, the sage[33] said: "The wise and intelligent people of the time, often close to death, are because they like to discuss about him. Those who argue are tall and wide, but are often in danger to the body, is it because of them or because of the ugliness of people”. Giac Pham [34] is also in that case". Zhang Jiang Tap. 99.– Linh Nguyen told Giac Pham that: “I heard when he was in South Central, studying the Shurangama Sutra, especially adding a footnote. That's not really where this coward wants to be. Therefore, the study of the text, not knowing the originality of the contemporaries, also let the post-learners prevent the eyes of the Buddha. Because of the hindrance he entered the place of human interpretation, which blocked the door of self-realization. Thanks to the right diet, they can outperform the sage, but the extension of the god of opportunity is difficult to realize the miracle. So the place of practice and understanding are staggered too far, but the place of seeing and hearing is becoming more and more blurred every day.” Zhang Jiang Tap. 100.– Linh Nguyen said: “A person who learns in motion and in silence cannot carefully examine it, Saying and doing cannot help but explain clearly. Those who speak little are not necessarily fools, those who take advantage of speech are not necessarily wise. Simple country people are not necessarily unreasonable, obedient people are not necessarily honest. Therefore, good intellectuals do not take words but know all about human love[35], and do not use ideas to select learners. Oh! The one who dies in the lake and sea, who doesn't want to seek the Way, but among them, those who know and see the truth, there is not one in a thousand. In it, those who cultivate themselves, practice diligently, gather learning, and cultivate virtue trees, if they don't spend their effort in thirty years, the stars will come. If they suddenly encounter something too wrong, the forest will leave them, unable to establish a family for the rest of their lives. Oh! Ngoc Chau Dieu Thinh[36], can not be without marks, Jade Bich Lien can be avoided without traces. All sentient beings, how to avoid mistakes. Fu Tzu is a saint, and still has fifty years of studying Translation[37] is not an exaggeration. The contract [38] said: "Not afraid of false thoughts arising, only afraid of slow enlightenment". In any case, from the sage down, who doesn't make mistakes instead. If there are good intellectuals who bend, the goods[39] will not be missed. That is why it is said: "A skillful craftsman, depending on the place of use, makes wheels or wheels, and the curved part of the straight part of the wood is not wasted. People who are good at riding horses, know how to adapt to dangerous or easy roads, so they do not lose the character of a horse-drawn horse. Things were like that, so should people. If regressing with love and hate, the clutch involved in a place of copper or a different world is due to the place where the ink line is removed, which cuts the curve, is straight, and the weight is removed and compared with light weight, although it is said to be sophisticated, but why avoid it? make no mistake." 101.– Linh Nguyen said: “The good abbot, take the mind of others as the heart, never following his own mind. Using the ears and eyes of others as eyes and ears, never relied on their own eyes and ears. In this way, you can understand the will of the people, and the love of the people. Oh! When we use the minds of others as our mind, our love and hate are the people's love and hate, so there's no mistake in our love and in our unmistakable hate. Why should you rely on your own happiness and endure that flattery instead. When people's eyes and ears are used as eyes and ears, then the intelligence of others is our own intelligence, so it can illuminate everywhere and hear it everywhere. Why use the place of trust in your own eyes and ears, but have to get caught in that cover instead. Oh! Spreading in the heart, relying on eyes and ears, only the meek, who specializes in finding their own faults, with the same unbiased will, so their hearts are not subject to anyone. The reason why morality and humanity is preserved near and far is to do so. The reason of the stupid person is not funny, they specialize in finding people's faults, and against their will, indulge in their own inclinations, so their hearts are not shunned by anyone. The reason why the bad reputation is malicious, it spreads far and wide, and leads to it like that. So you know, the abbot, along with their will, is said to be a sage. And against their will, it's called lowly. Great to let the mind spread the happiness, depending on the eyes and ears, there are differences, but good and evil are also against each other. That is the mind to find fault with the difference, the way to use people is not the same”.[42] 102.– Linh Nguyen said[43]: “Recently, the person who took the position of Elder, was immersed in two conditions, so most of his intellectual knowledge was not clear, being attracted by two winds[44] to lose the legal entity. One is in response to adversarial conditions, so it touches a lot with feng shui [45]. The second is in response to favorable conditions, so it touches a lot with the advantage [46]. Once moved by those two winds, joy and anger intersect in the heart, and anger and resentment appear on the face, so that the method is humiliated, and the good people are scorned. Only the intellectuals often turn it into a means of photography, to teach beauty and good to future people. As the Venerable Lang Gia[47] went to Suzhou to visit Pham Hy Van,[48] receiving donations of more than a thousand francs in money, he secretly made people go to calculate the Sangha in the temples in the city, then evenly distribute the money to the monks in those temples. On the same day, he ordered a vegetarian feast to offer to the Sangha and the Vietnamese lute, and it was also the day to say goodbye to Pham Cong. But then right at dawn that day, the day got off the boat early. It wasn't until dawn that everyone knew he was gone, and some people followed him until Changzhou to meet him, and he gave him a lecture. just returned. Just a single job of such an Elder, that makes all religious and laypeople throughout Co To start to believe, to increase their faith. That is the meaning of the means of transformation. Oh! Comparing this with people who only abuse their positions, indulge in self-interest, and plot for their own sake, they are as far apart as heaven." Letter to His Holiness the Most Venerable[49]. 103.– Van Chinh Cong told Lang Gia: “When I came here last year, I wanted to have someone in the Zen forest. So that the person can talk to each other. I once asked a mandarin: "Are there good monks in the mountains?". The mandarin said: "There are two monks, Hy and Mau, in the Bac Tu and Thuy Quang pagodas [50] so it's called good." I asked again: "Besides, is there no one in other Zen and Vinaya religions?" The mandarin said: "The Confucianists respect virtue, the Sangha discuss virtue. Like the two monks, Tang Hy and Mau, who had walked out of the gate for thirty years barefoot, wearing only rudimentary clothes, not caring about fame and gain. So the person who used to love that frugality respected him like a master. If you were to post a lecture on the Dharma and the great Buddha would preach and teach, and if you were to be free, you would still be called a good and knowledgeable person, then it would not be this cowardly fool who would understand it." On a leisurely day, I visited the two upperclassmen Hy and Mau, considered their pure conduct, especially in accordance with what the mandarin had said. I suddenly and remember, this old To Tu[51] land, is known as a place with good customs, now looking at this old mandarin, he can still distinguish the superiority between the gentleman and the petty person, and also the conscious person? Lang Gia said: "If the mandarin's place said it, it would be a noble discussion, please write it down here to tell those who have not heard." Tomb of Gia Biet Luc. 104.– Linh Nguyen said: “Venerable Chung Son Nguyen, born in a normal life, does not associate with public affairs, does not desire fame and gain, uses humility to self-destruct, uses religion to enjoy himself. The Doctor at first advised him to act like that. The Master Nguyen said: "If you have a good field, don't worry about late results, just afraid of lack of talent." When Kinh Cong heard that, he immediately said: "Seeing the face of a person, he flew away and then looked for a place to park?". Nguyen Cong is in this case”.[52] Chuu Vu Tap. 105.– Linh Nguyen said:[53] “The philosopher said: Learning the Way to enlightenment is difficult, once enlightened and then kept it is difficult, once you keep it and practice it, it is also difficult. Now while practicing the Way, it's even more difficult to understand the Way and keep it. Because understanding the Way and keeping it, you only need to be diligent and persistent, trying to do your best. Only the practice of the Way must be equal in the mind, vowing to die to forget oneself to benefit the person on duty. If the mind is not equal, the vow is not firm, then the harm and benefit are reversed, then falling into the guru of the world is something to be afraid of." 106.– Linh Nguyen said:[54] “Brothers of Dong Son pagoda, have a special gift when speaking in silence, they always maintain their neutrality. Although he only told trivial stories, there was a very good reason. People everywhere want to imitate the brother, but if they don't lie, they will be clumsy, incomplete, and unable to make it in time. It is impossible to find even among the ancient people. However, the brothers are still humble, to teach life very earnestly, like being hungry to eat, thirsty to drink. And often say: "If I don't have Mr. Phap Ninh and Khac Can, I'd be a sinner in the practice." 107.- Linh Nguyen's teaching and conduct is pure and post-virtue,[56] has the style of the Ancients, respects a quiet place and is quiet, and is highly respected by the great scholar. He often said: "The place of everyone's disdain (not paying attention) is in the carefulness of the sage, how much more so that the owner of a juniper forest replaces the Buddha, if he is not a corresponding practitioner, where or not? can you do that! The main thing is to blame yourself every hour and every minute, not to let the reputation and profit nourish it grow in the mind. Or maybe the Ordinance has places that are not believed, the one who has not yet surrendered, has to retreat to think and cultivate, and wait for tomorrow. I have never seen a person who keeps himself upright, but the land of the forest does not prosper. It is precisely the place where it is said that looking at the appearance of a virtuous person can destroy the meaning of the person, that's what it means." Ky Van. 108.– Linh Nguyen told Vien Ngo that[57]: "Even though a person has a personality that sees the way, if they don't concisely nurture it, once they use it, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of violence, like So not only is it useless for the sect, but it also brings disgrace.” 109.– Vien Ngo Zen Master said: “A student of the Way needs to keep faith and build confidence in the city. Keep the sincerity inside, so that they won't be suspicious later. Keeping faith in yourself, you can teach people not to lie. Only believe together with the two sides to support each other, leading to no mistakes. So know, if the city is temporary, the mind does not keep it, and if it is temporary, it is not good to say or do it. The ancients said: "[58] The clothes and food can still be thrown away, but the city and faith cannot be lost". Only the good knowledge is worthy of being faithful to teach people. Besides, the mind has not been sincere, the work has not kept faith, how can it be called a good and knowledgeable person? The I Ching says: "Only the sincerity of the world can be done with that trait[59], or when it's all over, then the human nature can be exhausted." If they themselves did not know all about themselves, but wanted everything from others, then they would despise them and not follow. Having not been honest in the first place, but saying that the truth was behind, they would have suspected but did not believe. That is to say, shaving should shave close to the skin, cutting nails should cut close to the meat. Therefore, if the city is not necessary, then the object does not feel, The time does not come, the benefit does not come. It is true that "success" and "faith" cannot be so clearly separated from each other." Letter to Ngu Cha Vien [60]. 110.– Vien Ngo said: “Whoever is not guilty, but repents of his mistakes, there is nothing greater than that. Since ancient times, people have known that a rich person is a gentle person, who does not take the faultless work as a good person. Therefore, human action has too many mistakes. The wise and the lowly, cannot avoid that. Only wise people change their mistakes to correct their good behavior, while stupid people often wear jewelry to cover up their mistakes. Changing mistakes to correct those virtues or virtues is new day by day, so it is called a gentleman. Jewelry to cover the wrong place, that evil time is full of more and more, so it is said to be a petty person. Therefore, seeing the righteous thing but leaving it, that is the usual tribulation, seeing the good and happy, is the favorite place of the virtuous. So please[61] let's forget about it beyond words”.[62] Letter to the Head Office. 111.– Vien Ngo said: “The teacher said: “A virtuous elder can sense people, and a powerful person can subdue people. Just like the phoenix bird flies, hundreds of birds love it, tigers and guinea pigs walk, and hundreds of animals are afraid. Although that place of admiration is the same, in terms of their qualities, they are as different as the heavens and the abyss. Chuu Vu Tap. 112.– Vien Ngo told Long Tang Master[63] that: "If you want to correct the juniper forest, but you can't take care of human love, then the juniper forest cannot be corrected. If you want to be loved without worrying about receiving the people below, human love cannot be obtained. Diligently receiving the underlings, but unable to distinguish between the good and the wicked, the underlings could not receive them at that time. Concerned about distinguishing between the good and the wicked, if he hates the slanderer, If you like those who follow you, it is impossible to distinguish between the good and the wicked. Only the eminent person does not hate those who speak wrongly, does not like those who often conform to him, but only uses the moral to follow, so not only can he gain human love, but also correct him in the forest." Quang Luc. 113.– Vien Ngo said: “The abbot takes their understanding as his own. Often afraid of not understanding the love of each thing. I don't understand the reason for everything. Always be anxious to find the good things, to properly ask the right and wrong things of the meaning in any big or small things. If it's right, it won't hurt even if it costs a lot to follow it. If it is contrary to the fact, even if it is a place to use very little effort to remove it, there is no problem. Because, small is the clue of growth, secret is the germ of clarity. So that, The sage is careful from the beginning, the sage keeps the commandment. Although the water stream is small, if not stopped, the time will turn the strawberry field into the sea, the fire is small, but if it is not extinguished, it will burn the whole wide field. Fire and water have flourished, and the disaster has been accomplished, even if you want to save it, it will not be possible to save it. The ancients said: [64] "If you don't keep small virtues, you will inevitably follow great virtues', that's what it means." Letter to Buddha Tri[65]. 114.– Vien Ngo told Nguyen Ba Dai[66] that: "The so-called Presbyterian position, instead of Buddha praising and teaching, often has to think about the benefit of kindness. If when doing that work without boasting, the place will be popular, and the place of worship will be crowded. However, if there is a mind that shows off one's talents when pride arises, a disgruntled mind will also appear." Engraved on the stone stele of Song Lam pagoda. 115.– Vien Ngo told Dieu Hy that[67]: "The great mortals must be kept before and after. Therefore, if you do good, of course, good deeds will be accomplished, the good things that came before must of course come after, and keep things from happening after as well as before. The old man said: "What a pity! Austria has not been completed but has been converted to Siam, the 100-mile long road has only gone 90 miles." Those are all lamentations for the things that happened before but not after. Therefore, it is said: "All are before, but few are after". In the past, the old uncle Huitang said: "The Venerable Huang Yisheng,[68] is also a talented young man, but he was wrong in his old age. So if you only look at the person in the previous part, how can you say that he is a good person?" Van Mon Am Tap. 116.– Vien Ngo Thien Master told Phat Giam: “Master of Bach Van temple, whenever you act to bring up something, also examine the actions of the ancients. The monk often said: "Things that are not examined by the ancestors are said to be improper." Just because I can record a lot of the words and deeds of the ancients, I have achieved the will. But, we are not particularly fond of the ancients, but simply because people today do not have enough rules for us to imitate. The master used to say: "Because of his attachment to the ancient, he does not know how to change with the times". The monk said: "Changing old habits, changing the way of ordinary people, is the great disaster of people today." That's what we don't do." Thiem Most Venerable Nhat Luc. 117.– Phat Giam[69] Can the Venerable Master move from Thai Binh pagoda to Tri Hai pagoda, district official Thu Tang Cong Nguyen Le asked: "Who can succeed the abbot". Buddha Giap nominates Binh Thu Tu[70]. He wanted an audience once. Buddha said: "Binh is a person of integrity, aloof from the world, not greedy for tastes, Now, when I ask to be the abbot, I'm also afraid that people won't follow me, maybe I'm so automatic." But Tang Cong intentionally invited Binh to sit. Binh said: "That is the meaning of presenting himself[71] Elder." Then he hid in Tu Khong mountain[72]. He turned to Buddha Giam and said, "No one knows you better than your father." Then he immediately ordered the mountains to ask for, so he had to comply with his orders." Thiem Thi Nhat Luc. 118.- Phat Giam told Tuan Phat Dang[73] that: "The noble scholar does not take his name as his honor. People who achieve the truth are not miserable because of their inhibitions. As for a person who brings grace and puts all his strength into it, and when he sees benefits, he devotes his whole heart to it, these are all the deeds of the middle class and below." Nhat Luc. 119.- Buddha Giam told Binh Thu Toa that: "People are called Elders, so don't like anything. If once you have a liking for something, you will be obstructed by foreign invaders. Greed for lust at the time of craving for birth. The desire to take advantage of the time to think about running away from the competition. Ham according to the time of the petty people a dua meeting. Ham won the side of the mountain when people fell high. The people's greed for plundering in our time has arisen. In short, after all, it is not outside of one mind. The mind does not give birth to all natural dharmas. The place of everyday possessions should not go beyond this commandment. You must strive to set a righteous pattern for the post-schoolers.” Inscriptions on the stone stele of Nam Hoa pagoda[74]. 112.- Phat Giam said: “Tien master is very frugal. A bag of bowls, a pair of canvas shoes, with hundreds of stitches, thousands of patches, can't be thrown away. He often said: "These two things we have brought with us since we first walked out the door, it has been nearly fifty years now, why would we throw them away in the middle of the road?" Ngo Thuong To[75] Tuyen Nam pagoda sent a fur coat[76] and said: "This shirt is from overseas, it is warm to wear in winter, and cool to wear in summer". The master said: "When it was cold, the old monk had charcoal and paper blankets, and when it was hot, there was a pine tree to ring with spring water. Now, what is the use of hoarding this thing?" In the end he refused to accept the shirt.” Nhat Luc. 121.- Phat Giam said: "When the teacher heard that Chan Tinh had transformed, he immediately set up a pedestal to place offerings, mourning and crying was a ritual. Lamented: “People like that are hard to find. Because he saw the root of the Way, and was not entangled in the branches and leaves, unfortunately he passed away too soon. But still haven't heard of anyone following that path, the forest in Jiangxi will become lonely from here on." Nhat Luc. 122.- Phat Giam said: "The monk said: "Master of Bach Van temple, Normally, the soul is very liberal and transparent, there is no separation between the inside and the outside. Seeing that the right thing can be done is time to enthusiastically commit yourself first. Or lead talented and virtuous people, do not like those who make temporary connections carelessly. Only a small cot to sit comfortably all day. Often told Ning Thi Thi[77] that: "Keeping the way of the poor is the duty of the deceased. If people lose their place to keep the Tao for the same reason, gain, gain, and lose, they can't speak of the Way yet." Nhat Luc. 123.- Buddha Giam said[78]: "If you don't worry about religion, the weather will not be far away. The body is usually idle and spends no time doing great things. The ancients, because they had experienced arduous things, had tasted dangerous smells, so they could enjoy life in peace afterwards. Because, when it's difficult, it's time to be sharp, and austerity is to think deeply. Then we often turn calamity into blessings, convert things to religion. Most people see that learners, because they are pursuing things, forget the way, leaving the light and going into the dark. Therefore, he immediately adorned his incompetence, using it as his wisdom to deceive people. Coercing the person's untimely place but contemptuously taking it as high. Doing so to deceive people but not knowing can lie to the enlightened one, using this to cover people but not knowing where to cover up public opinion. Therefore, if a person considers himself to be a sage, he considers it a fool; if he considers himself to be high, he considers it to be low. Only good people do not do that. Because there is no end to the dispersion of things, the limit of talent is limited. If you want to use your limited mind to cover things without end, then the understanding part is biased, and the spirit is miserable. Therefore, for the great Dao, everything will be separated.” Letter to Tu Tu Chi[79]. 124.- Buddha Giam told Long Nha Tai,[80] The Venerable Master that: "If you want to change the evils of your predecessors, you can't give up at once. Therefore, it is necessary to depend on certain things to change, so that the petty people will not suspect, and people will not hold resentment. We often say, "The abbot has three secrets: 1- See things clearly. 2- Or practice accordingly. 3- Courageous determination. If these three things are missing, when things are not clear, they will be despised by petty people, and all the abbots will not be rectified.” 125.- Phat Giam said: "Pham owns a temple, it's precious in that it's detailed and clean, doing pure conduct. Keep great faith to welcome the four directions of death. If there is even a single bit of narrow, distorted thought that deceives itself but refuses to give it up, even though it is virtuous like the ancients, students will doubt it but believe it." Son Duong Tieu Xam. 126.- Buddha Giam said: “A disciple of the Buddha Eye, only Cao Am is an upright, straightforward person who is not close to the world of humanity, is a person without taste, works without panic, has enough evidence, is pure, dignified, and careful. , before and after, both take the name to be independent, have the style of the ancients. No one can match the one who dies in this day and age." Letter to Canh Long Hoc. 127.- The Venerable Vien Phat Nhan said: "The appearance of them must be as solemn as a leisure day, the speech of the receptionist must be as solemn as when alone. For everyone in the Zen forest, when speaking, working, contemplating, and executing, they must calculate, think first, and then practice, do not be hasty. Or there is something that cannot be foreseen and determined by oneself, so it is advisable to consult the veterans, consult with the sages, to widen the view. complementing the work can not be revealed, in that it is impossible to understand. Where is it just to show off the fanciful aura, to show off his deceitful behavior, to expose his own evil truth. If one conduct has been damaged before, then the time of a hundred good things cannot come but is covered behind.” Letter to Foot Section[81]. 128.- The Buddha Eye said: "Human beings are born in the space of heaven and earth, born with the qi of yin and yang that form. If you yourself are not a true step,[82] relying on the power of compassion and vows to appear in the world, then the mind of fame and gain and desire seems impossible to get rid of. Only the Holy One knows that people can't get rid of the name, profit, and lust, so first of all, they must use morality to shape that mind for themselves, and then teach them with kindness, justice, ceremony, and wisdom. , practice day after day, so that the self-interested mind can't win over morality." Letter to Canh Long Hoc. 129.- Phat Nhan said: “Students should not be stuck in language and text. Because the text and language are the part that people can understand through books, they should prevent the door to self-realization, because it only represents the state of the voice. In the past, Dat Quan Dinh[83] when he first met the Venerable Thach Mon Thong, in the meditation room he used to roam the argument on the tip of his tongue. The Most Venerable Thong said: "Your speech is just words on paper, if you look closely at your heart, you still can't see the magic." If, when you have attained great enlightenment, you will transcend all, and do not depend on language and do not get entangled in names. Just as the lion king once roared, so the hundreds of animals were startled and frightened. If we go back to the study of literature and compare it, how can we compare ten with a hundred, a thousand with a ten thousand?" Long Gian Ky Van. 130.- The Buddha Eye told Cao Am that[84]: "Bach Truong Thanh Qui"[85], roughly to eliminate the main evils, to make a mold for things, to regulate the masses, also depend on the times to control the evil. love of the latter. Oh, human love is like water, rules and dharma are the dike to guard against. The embankment is not stable, of course it must be brought to the breaking point. the love of man if he does not control the time of chaos. Therefore, if you want to eliminate love, give up hope, forbid evil to prevent evil, it is impossible to remove the rules for a moment. However, rules and etiquette are not enough to prevent human love. It's just a stepping stone to help people enter the religion. The making of rules is as clear as the sun and the moon, so that people who look at it will not be confused, as wide as a wide road, so that those walking will not doubt. The divine seers who set up the rules are different, but the purpose of the source is the same. In recent temporary shelters, there are places that try to follow the rules, there are places that hold on to the rules, and there are places that despise the rules. It is against the way to lose reason, to be cheerful, to pursue evil that leads to such. Why don't you think that the Immortal Saints want to save the bad in the Dharma-ending world, forbid distractions, cover the clues of lust, and stop the path of evil, so that's why they set up such rules." Dong Ho Tap. 131.- The Buddha Eye[86] told Cao Am[87] that: "Though people can see the small hairs in the autumn[88], they cannot see their own eyelashes. Although he can recall the weight of thousands of troops,[89], he cannot remind himself. Just as a learner is only wise in blaming others but is confused in forgiving his own mistakes, it is not wrong at all.” Foot Item Volume. 132.– The Venerable Cao Am Ngo said: “When I first traveled to To Son pagoda, I saw Buddha Giam Tieu xam[90], he said: “Greed by lust and anger is worse than hostile enemies, so it is necessary to must use intelligence to oppose them. Wisdom is like water. If water is not used, then it is stagnant, when it has been frozen, it cannot circulate; if it is not circulated, then wisdom will not be able to use it. As for lust and anger, what to do?" At that time, although I was still young, I knew in my heart that he was a good and knowledgeable person, so I immediately asked him to be a disciple"[91]. Foot Item Volume. 133.– Cao Am said: “The point of keeping the learner is in the righteous place. Even though he was broken hundreds of times, he remained calm and not worried. If or if that person turns to a place of evil, early and late at night, only plots to succeed, we are afraid that: "That big mature body will have no place to set foot in the space of heaven and earth". Foot Item Volume. 134.– Cao Am said[92]: “Ethics and benevolence are not reserved for the ancients, but the people of today still have their share. But because their intellectuals are not clear, their education is not deep, their temperaments are not pure, their will is narrow, their practice is powerless, and they are moved by its sound and color, so they are not self-conscious. that's it. Because, if they only rely on false thoughts and feelings, accumulate more and more densely, it will not be easy to eliminate them at once. Therefore, they did not reach the position of the ancients.” Letter to Canh Long Hoc. 135.– Cao Am heard that Thanh Kho Moc[93] the abbot of Kim Son Pagoda, using too much luxury, lamented for a long time and said: "The Dharma of the Bhikkhu, precious in being thrifty, shouldn't be so wasteful, in order to make the afterlife practice that lavish habit, increase their desire to not get bored, how can they not be ashamed of the ancients?" Foot Item Volume. 136.– Cao Am said: “In general, the abbot has to take the juniper as his home. Specialization[95] should be adapted, entrusted[96] should be suitable for large and small bases. Reminders are related to safety, gain and loss are related to the source of education. Being a teacher is not easy. I have never seen an abbot that is loose enough to make the disciples submit to him, never seen a corrupt form[97] that wants to prevent arrogance in the forest. In the past, Kham Zen Master of Duc Vuong Pagoda[98] dismissed the position of Tu Tu. Vi Zen Master at Ngong Son Pagoda[99] was discharged from the hospital. Thi increase these cases are also recorded in the dictionary, enough to serve as a template. People in this world often follow lusts, destroying Bach Truong's rules and regulations. Lazy likes to take a nap[100] most of the time, it's missing the part of the Dharma festival. Or there are people who are generous and greedy without fear, or rely on self-benefit and lead to quarrels, even about petty, narrow, dirty, and malicious things that have no words. Alas! How can we wish for the flourishing of the Dharma and the development of religion?" Long Xuong Episode. 137.– When Cao Am was at Van Cu pagoda, he often saw the nemesis in the Zen room, some of whom did not match their body[101], immediately grabbed his sleeve, sternly scolded, saying: "Parents take care of the body. you, your teacher causes you to be sincere. You don't have to worry about the oppression of hunger and cold, and you don't have to bear the burden of the hard work of the warriors. At this place, If you don't have the courage and determination to make a career, who will see your teacher's parents in those days?" The sudden death heard that, some people unconsciously shed tears forever. His command was so strict. Release Am[102] Dat Su. 138.– Cao Am at Van Cu Pagoda, whenever he heard that a dead man was sick, moved to Dien Tho's house[103], he personally came to ask for comfort, consider himself as himself. He often took care of him early in the evening, and even made his own cooking potion, if he did not taste the time, he would not feed the sick. Or when the weather is a bit cold, you will pat them on the back and say, "Isn't the shirt alone?". Or in hot weather, observe their faces and say, “Is it too hot?”. Unhappy but unable to save life, do not ask the patient if he has his own or not, all just use the permanent property to take care of burial. The Trial if or had a complaint, Cao Am rebuked and said: "In the past, Bach Truong was established for the sake of the old and sick people, and the people who will not get sick will not die." Consciousness throughout the four directions for Cao Am to be a noble person. Time to go back and forth from Van Cu pagoda to Thien Thai temple, there were fifty people with him. Or if there are people who can't follow him, they have to cry goodbye. It is because of human virtue that people can be so impressed. Son Duong Tieu Xam. 139.– Cao Am when he left Van Cu pagoda. Vien Ngo wants to repair Ngoai Long Am Am ​​of Buddha An [104] as a resting place [105]. Cao Am said: "People in the Zen forest, if they have fun and righteous deeds, they need nothing to do with their appearance. I have now reached the age of devotion [106], just like Chang Geng[107] and Hieu Nguyet[108], how long will the shine last. The tents in the Western mountains, the familiar streams and forests are all places where we enjoy our old age, must we have our own place and then we can be so happy? It wasn't long before he crossed the Thien Thai pagoda with his cane, then died at Hoa Dinh mountain. Foot Item Volume. 140.– Cao Am said: "The late man is not sane or stupid, ghosts only rely on the bending of the good and knowledgeable so that they know how to respect the virtues of karma, bring each experiment place so that they can develop their energy, give them encouragement so that they can respect their words, give them favors so that they can preserve their frugality, if they keep accumulating like this year after year, of course their reputation and physical health will also be honored. rich. Because, every human being contains the sacredness, only in diligently leading to it. For example, if a pearl is still in the ore, if it is thrown away, it is a stone. If it is honed, it becomes Khue Chuong jade [109]. Just like the source of water, if the source is clogged, it will become muddy, if it is opened to deep, it will become rivers, canals and creeks. Just know, in this life of this precious statue,[110] not only missed the sage who didn't use it, but even the path of education and encouragement has a place that hasn't been reached yet. Even at the time, both the contemporaries and the prosperous were all talented people who were abandoned in this precious Tuong life. Therefore, people in the age of dharma are called stupid, in the time of prosperity, they are called wisdom. Therefore, it is said: "Human beings all contain the divine nature, only in that they can reach it by diligently leading". So know, the talent of learners also goes up or down over time. If it likes its time, it will come, reward it when it is worshipped, repress it when it has to decline, and criticize when it will perish. That is the reason for the destruction or growth of morality as well as the talent of the student of the way.” Letter to Do Quy Yun [111]. 141.– Cao Am said: “The great work of teaching is not as great as morality and humanity. The abbot respects morality in the time when students are reverent, and practices politeness in the time when students are ashamed of their desire to compete. If once the abbot shows a contemptuous look on his face, then the student has a rough presumption of evil. The abbot showed an evasive expression but changed his face, when students had a fight to avoid. The saints know when it hasn't happened yet, so they choose a wise man to be the master of the forest, making everyone fully aware of the view, without having to teach, but still follow the teaching. So, at the time of Mr. Thach Tou[112], when Ma To Taoism was in vogue, the great heroes appeared. Gestures such as gentle majesty, dignified and respectful, uttering orders, blinking eyes and raising eyebrows, all can be used as a model for the next life, so they do this." Letter to Tu Tam. 142.– Cao Am said:[113] “The Master used to say: “When walking out of the door, going to the small monasteries, most of the time, you encounter unsatisfactory things. When I think of Fa-Eye[114] meditating in Ksitigarbha, and Minh Giao[115] meeting, Than Dinh doesn't see any afflictions anymore." Ky Van. 143.– Cao Am is a dignified person, both in heart and in appearance, with a fierce and dynamic style, without forgetting the etiquette. When he was still in them, he often saw something invasive, and he did not pay attention to it. For life, just take a simple place to deal with yourself. In the place of meditation, he never promised.[116]. Without good reason, if something doesn't match up, Of course, his face was serious and he spoke bluntly to prevent it, so everyone in the crowd was convinced. He often said: "I am a student of the Way, no better than others, but working without shame with conscience." 144.– Cao Am at Van Cu temple, seeing that one of his sons had a habit of divulging people's mysterious evils, he calmly told them: "Things shouldn't be like that. People in the Zen forest must do urgent work of cultivating the Way, and taking peace as the goal of self-correction. Where do you indulge in love and hate, to sabotage people's retreats?" He taught people like that. Cao Am at first disobeyed the orders of the abbot of Van Cu Pagoda. Phat Nhan sent a letter advising that: "Van Cu Pagoda is the most famous place in Giang Ta [117], where people can practice their religion peacefully, so you shouldn't be humble but try hard". Cao Am said: "Since the juniper came back here, religious students have been subjected to that list, It is not a small amount of corrupting human decency”. Phat Giam heard that and said: "The place of departure and arrival of Cao Am, the one who died few people can match". Ky Van. 145.- Cao Am's text admonishing and comforting the elderly and sick Sanghas reads: "The poor often look at the Tibetan religion, carefully examine the Buddha's will, and do not allow the Bhikkhus to sit and enjoy the food that they do not take part in. , so that they have a lazy mind, arouse self-image. So every morning, the Buddha and his disciples carry their bowls for alms, without choosing a house that is rich or low, regardless of the high or low, to make everyone equally blessed. It was not until later that the name was established because the old and sick bhikkhus could not go for alms, really, it was not the healthy young people who were allowed to eat and drink in it. Ever since the Buddha passed away, During the Dharma-reformed period, the bhikkhus still followed the pattern of begging for alms as before, but from the time of Tuong Quy onward, throughout China, although they have not completely abandoned the practice of begging for food, they only consider those who are full of people. talented enough to do it. Later, the benefits that had been obtained, were accumulated as a trick[118] to provide for the masses, and then gradually abandoned the rule of daily alms. Now hearing of a few temples, the abbot does not know cause and effect, does not provide care for the elderly, contrary to the Buddha's will, hurting the Dharma. If they don't stay in the monastery, where will the old monks stay? Why don't they think again, wealth is inherently because of who set it up. So we have to consider, how to use the mind to match the Buddha's mind, how to do the behavior to match the Buddha's conduct. Once upon a time, when the Buddha was still alive, or one day he did not attend the meeting at the dan viet house, confined himself in the vihara, then went around the monks' rooms, visiting the elderly, most of all, consoling, most of all, taking care, and even admonishing the elderly. The bhikkhus should respect one another, according to the means, to put aside all enmity and hatred. That is the standard pattern of the Ruler,[119] who governs all the masses. Today's people indulge in the consumption of permanent goods, provide for their tongues and bodies, associate with nobles, and shun the elderly and the sick. They even took the wealth of the Sangha to hide as their own. Buddha mind and Buddha behavior can no longer be the same. How pitiful! Tragically! Old Duc said: "The old monk is the leader of the mountain gate". In today's Zen sect, among the hundreds of monks, not a single person is an elder. Old but not absorbed, it becomes clear that living a long life is useless, it is better to die prematurely. So I hope that the monks in the contemporaries of the contemporaries should obey the Buddha's words, inherit the Patriarch's throne, nurture and comfort the elderly and the sick, depending on whether their assets are permanent or not. Don't let the autocratic fool destroy the rules of the Dharma, but take the retribution of stillbirth in the next life. I sincerely hope that the monks will comment more carefully." 146.– Giac Pham Hoa Thuong entered the gate of Linh Nguyen pagoda saying: “Linh Nguyen at first did not wish to be born and propagate the religion, that aspiration was as solid as a solid dyke. At that time, Zhang Wujie [120] at that time serving his mission as an official of Jiangxi's land often went to the temple to invite him to take the position, but he did not agree. After a while, he suddenly changed his mind and said: "The Zen place is in decline, Although there are many people who preach the Dharma, most of them use excuses to avoid responsibility to enjoy peace of mind, if we don't rush to support it, it will collapse in just a few inches." That's why he opened the Dharma at Thai Binh pagoda in Hoai Thuong land. At that time, I (Giac Pham) went to the door of that pagoda, saw that the place of the forest had been adjusted, the sect also flourished, but suspected that the flourishing time of Bach Truong was still unabated. Fifteen years later, I saw that sign again in Phung Nguyen's scepter, read it and then dropped it, suddenly I was astounded as if I saw Linh Nguyen's spiritual essence. Moreover, Son Coc also wrote this board in large square letters, in which there were additional words of encouragement: "Alas! If you make people in the world do Dharma giving, but all follow Linh Nguyen's words to take charge, What's the point of worrying that the Patriarchate is not so prosperous!" The story says: "People often preach the religion, not the religion or propagate people". Linh Nguyen has applied this”. Thach Mon Volume. 147.– In the Bien Ninh Thien by the Venerable Master Qui Van writes:[121] “The dynasty had Phu Trinh Cong Bit[122] asking for the Way at the Tuo Tu Ngung[123] Zen Master, writing letters and reciting verses. , consisting of fourteen pages of paper, carved into stone stele on the left and right sides of the corridor of Hong Phuc pagoda in Thai Chau, in order to clearly see the resplendent solemnity of the forefather's dharma, and realize his deep faith. far away from the princes and nobles. Trinh Quoc Cong is a great god of discharge, until old age still knows such a tendency to seek the way, then Master Ngung must have a more unique thought than other people. Quoc Cong told himself that it was he who had been taught the scene of the book by Master Ngung and had realized enlightenment. Among the scholars who are deeply religious in Buddhism, they often forget their age and position. generate a strong progressive mind, just hoping to reach the point of complete realization and then only. Like Duong Dai Nien[124] Thi Lang, Ly Hoa Van[125] Do Uy met Quang Tue Lien[126], Thach Mon Thong and Tu Minh the elders. The conditions such as stimulating and yang thuong[127] are also found abundantly written in the Zen books. Like Duong Vo Vi, he meditated at Bach Van Doan. Truong Endless where he Tu Xuet Duyet[128] all came from knocking on the door [129] that led to the radical realization of the source. Not only like that. In the modern era, there were Truong Vo Cau[130] Thi lang, Ly Han Lao [131] Tham Chinh, La Cu Nhan[132] scholar, all asked the Dao in Dieu Hy Lao man. When posting at the retreat [133], they all said that they had gone to the ceiling. The act of love and hate is reversible, strong like lightning, thunder and thunder, without restraint in the taboos of the world, causing people to see it in fear but not knowing the end. However, the sages and gentlemen are mainly to find the solitude together, to stop the mind in meditation to promote their available true heart. Later people could not imitate the exemplary pattern of immortals, but specialized in flattery and flattery in order to seek personal advancement. Anyone who takes the position of abbot to rise to the position of Elder, often writes his name on the card to identify himself as a monk in the lower class. Serving the former benefactor took it as a favor, and then brought the treasures of the permanent monks to cover and flatter them to offer, making fun of the wise but still calm and fearless. Alas! The recluse Sakyamuni of our religion, a bowl and a bowl like a cloud, runs like a bird, is not afraid of hunger and cold, is not attached to children, silk, jade, and ivory, but wants to stoop and tremble. afraid to bring themselves to such a humiliating thing! The so-called grace government (deep grace), is only the starting point of a separate part of himself, there is no place to rest, but because a common vulgar person initiates it first, hundreds of crooks. If it's common sense to follow behind, and then imitate and compete to serve them, it's really such a petty thing. The one who corrupts the cult is nothing worse than the flatterer. Indeed, the place where lies are infected, even if they are virtuous and righteous, if once they have been infiltrated, they will have to commit themselves to an unrighteous and unvirtuous place that cannot be saved. How pitiful! A bhikkhu breaks the Dharma, is possessed by ghosts, lies and speaks conceitedly, pretends to be an intellectual, accepts the great old man in the Zen forest as a monk, flatters a luxurious man in the middle of the road, and says it is a sect. , showing a respectful attitude without waiting for an invitation, opening the door of destruction in the Dharma. People in white clothes to sit proudly on the bed, while they prostrate themselves on the ground, bending the Buddha's prohibition, severely dishonoring the sect. The decline of our religion is so extreme. Alas! God writes down the demons, how can they be redeemed, deserving of death. Isn't that all from the sins of the flatterer? The Yuan Teachings of Minh Giao Tung Zen Master wrote: "The high monks of the past, when they met with the Son of Heaven, did not even accept to present me. Draft manuscripts of the time called that the nationalist, that the king, Tang Yuan[134] in Zhongshan, when the king's carriage arrived at the door, still sitting on the bed without greeting, Tue Vien was in Ho Khe, when Thien Son arrived in Tam Duong with an invitation, he did not come out of the mountain." At that time, with such treatment of people, such respect and virtue, the religion of Saints flourished. In the later life, admirers of the High Tang were not even treated with the ceremonial part of the corporal when dealing with the public. Considering their origin, it is not equal to the pride of ordinary people, is it not like Zeng Vien's attitude to meet the Son of Heaven? Where is Tue Vien's self-centered attitude? So, if we wish our religion would flourish, and our cultivation would progress, how could that be possible? That's why we can't help but cry. In the year of Thuan Hy, in the year of Dinh Suu, I quit my job at Hien An pagoda, lived in a small village in Tay Son, Binh Dien, On the occasion of seeing and hearing in recent days, he noticed that most of the things were fake, and destroyed the old habits. My words are not enough to weigh the weight, so I quickly wrote it here to warn myself!" Tung Lam Thinh Su. 148.– Vien Chi Sam[136] The Venerable Master performed the Bat that: "Buddhist life is far away, the main sect is frugality, virtue fades, to the extreme. The predecessors are ruined, the posterity has not heard the name. The existing form of the coniferous forest, near the moment of complete collapse. For someone who stands up to support, on the contrary, is a servant.[137] Now, looking at the Thien Bien Ninh of the Zen Master of So Son Mountain, the words are far away, but the meaning is wide, it is profound and clear, very likely to be good medicines to cure dangerous diseases. But ordinary people who are lewd, ignorant, and inexperienced in the field of flattery, they will take the sage as a poison. 149. - Letter from Dong Son Khong[138] The Venerable Master replied to Du Tai Mau asking to borrow money: "In the past, it was a pleasure to have your great-grandfather very warmly. After the time of separation, I was able to receive the letter again, I was very ashamed of myself. I was originally a peaceful person in the mountains and forests, with a distant life, Tai Mau seems to know it well. Now, although I am an Elder in the place of the staff, I am still the same No Master as before. Because wealth is permanent or not, most of all, it is entrusted to the host, the income and expenditure books are not taken into account, do not contain the unused clothes of the permanent residence, do not follow the invitation from the side. outside, do not seek the edge in the hospital, just depend on the conditions that live, not planning for tomorrow. Tai Mau has mentioned the place of old acquaintance and love, so let's forget "things" and "self" together to have fun in the religion. Now found in the letter sent to me, you ask me to borrow some money, I don't know if you want to borrow that money, is it money in a permanent place or in No Venerable? If you make money in this place of emptiness, then it is nothing, if from a place of permanent abiding, it is an abuse of your own. Once you have abused your property, you will use it for your own personal use while committing the crime of theft. Why would a wise person steal something that is permanent? He was planning to go to De Huong (King Do) to find a good job, so he shouldn't do such things in a monastery. He is from the land of Min, where he sees and knows all about the Elders of the land of Min. For, when such an Elder is abbot of a monastery, he steals the permanent possessions for his own use, or uses it to make friends with nobles, or uses the private wealth of lay people, or uses it to entertain people he knows. know, but do not think that the wealth that is of the ten directions is often the subject of the Sangha. These days, the furry species wear horns to pay off their previous debts, most of which are these people. The Buddha made it clear, it's scary! In recent years, the monasteries and viharas have been disabled, the monks are deserted, it is all their fault. So please don't let me be in their ranks. Indeed, he saw that and believed my words, even if other temples accept promises to lend him money, you should refuse but do not accept, otherwise, on your way to the capital, you will not be able to measure it. OK, the words are bad, I don't know what you mean? The weather is cold, you should take care of the jade body on a long trip." Language Luc. 150.- Triet Ong Diem[139] The Venerable Master said: “This letter is indeed an absolution letter in front of the palace of Yan Lao Tzu. Religious people everywhere today, I don't know what they will think? If you are determined to keep it as stated in this letter, one day you will have a lot of strength. Triet He often takes the incident in this letter to remind people. Shan Anshan also said: “A person's money and grain will last forever, except for providing them, but if someone takes it to use it for private purposes, just like people use slow bird poison. The abbot as well as those who consider the import and export of wealth permanent, if they have a bit of greed to mutilate that wealth, of course all over their body will be sores and rotten. It is clearly written in the code of law.” The ancients [140] brought money to the storekeeper to buy ginger for decoction, this is also proven. People of this world sit on the staff, not only picking up things from their bowls and bowls to satisfy their stomachs and mouths, but also used to pursue according to their own, frivolous according to human love. Worse still, they also cut down their belongings to collect and sell precious objects, to promote their love, hoping to be transferred to a big temple. People like that I am afraid that Tie Mian Yan Lao Tzu's accountant will not be able to get rid of their sins." Man Luc Seal. Lam Bao Huan Meditation. Second book. End. [1] The Master's Schedule. Enlightenment Road Station, thanks to hear the sentence! "The Central Palace, the Central Palace, the United Kingdom". All palaces and palaces are one body" in Zhuge Liang's Exodus speech. [2] Main. It is the straight road. [3] Rights. Right is a shortcut, an unusual path, temporarily set up when needed and then left. [4] Zhaozhou. That is, Trieu Chau Quan Am Institute is named Tong Tham Zen Master, the dharma letter of Nam Tuyen Pho Nguyen Zen Master, he uttered this koan, which belongs to the 45th rule in the Bich Nham Tap and Trieu Chau Luc. [5] This sentence is taken from the inscription of Gian The Dau Da pagoda. [6] This sentence means that the Way is in decline in the Dharma-ending age. [7] This passage says that the monks of the Dharma Ending Age could not keep up with the virtues of the ancients, and advised to choose good friends to socialize. [8] Precious statue. The Age of Dharma and the End of Dharma. [9] Phuc Nghiem Nha. Phuc Nghiem Luong Nha Zen Master, dharma letter of Dong Son Thu So, 8th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. [10] Dai Ninh Khoan. Dai Ninh Khoan Dao Zen Master, dharma letter of Thach Suong So Zen Master, 11th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [11] Chiang Son Nguyen. Tan Nguyen Giac Hai Zen Master, Dharma letter of Thach Suong. [12] Thuy Nham Chan. Thuy Nham Kha Chan Zen Master. [13] Grand Master. Those who have the three greatnesses can handle the Buddha's work. [14] Dragon statue. The dragon is the king of the water race, The statue is the elephant, the king of terrestrial animals, for people with outstanding talent. [15] This passage means that the transcendence of one death is not the goal of ordinary people. [16] Tu Tam Tuc Ngo Tam Zen Master, dharma letter of Hoang Long To Tam Zen Master, 13th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [17] This passage means that the ancients were studious and sincere from the bottom of their hearts. [18] Buddha Eye. That is Thanh Vien Zen Master at Long Mon Pagoda in Thu Chau. [19] This sentence means that the person receiving them must adapt quickly and without delay so as not to lose the middle ground. [20] Truong Linh Trac . Truong Linh Thu Trac Zen Master, dharma letter of Linh Nguyen Thanh Zen Master, abbot of Thien Ninh Pagoda in Dong Kinh, 14th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [21] Union City. Trieu country has Bich Bien Hoa pearl. King Zhao of the Qin Dynasty wanted to exchange fifteen consecutive strongholds for a precious jewel. The state of Zhao sent Tuong Nhu to bring jade into the Qin Dynasty. Tuong Nhu noticed that Qin Vuong, only interested in the jade jade, did not intend to cut it into exchange. Tuong Nhu then lied and said: "The jade has a defect, please let me see it". The king gave jade to Tuong Nhu. Xiang Nhu immediately stood with a jade jade and leaned against a pillar, his anger rising to the sky, saying: "I hear that people in cloth clothes are still not willing to lie to each other because they have the name of a great country? If the king grants the god, the god's head and this jade jade will all be broken on the side of the column." The king was afraid that the jade would break, so he made people help Tuong Nhu off the pillar, and returned the jade to the country of Trieu. [22] Divine Peak. Than Dinh Hong Dam Zen Master, Dam Chau, dharma letter of Thu Son Niem Zen Master, 9th generation of the Nam Nhac sect, abbot of Than Dinh pagoda, who made the sect area flourish, His disciples were all more prominent than other sects. Therefore, Tu Minh left his hair uncut and wore a torn shirt to visit Than Dinh. Than Dinh said: "I heard that the land of Fenyang has the Lions of the West River, is it not?". Tu Minh remembered that but received enlightenment, after his name was resounded in the four directions. [23] Lam Te. Lam Te Nghia Huyen Zen Master, the ancestor of Lam Te Tong, the Dharma letter of Hoang Nghia Hy Yun. [24] This passage means that birth and death is a big deal, and a practitioner needs to be alert to the mind at an ordinary time. [25] This sentence means that the three realms are restless, like a house of fire. This passage is quoted in the document of Luong Thai Pho Co Nghi, presented to King Han Minh De in the sixth year, in which there is a sentence: "Phu storm of fire and death of Tan chi ha, Nhi impregnated with period of concession, fire taste of update, late position of old position. peace". [26] The Gou-tzu has no Buddha-nature. In the Trieu Chau Continent it is written: "A monk asked Zhaozhou: "Does a dog have Buddha nature?" He replied: “No”. The monk asked again: "From above, from the Buddhas to the bottom to all kinds of consciousness, all have Buddha-nature, why can't a dog have Buddha-nature?". He replied: "Because there is a karmic consciousness, there is a nature". [27] This entire passage is a quote from the king of Wu in Mai Thua's Tale of Han books. [28] Ancient Venerable Master. Linh Phong Tue Co Zen Master, dharma letter of Linh Nguyen Thanh Zen Master, 14th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [29] This sentence means that good or bad luck is due to people taking it by themselves. Lao Tzu said: "Pain is the foundation of happiness, happiness is the hiding place of misfortune, it is easy for anyone to know to that extreme." [30] Yi Chuan Tien born. This progenitor does not mean birth before or after birth, but it means a sense of enlightenment after. Y Xuyen's family name is Trinh, his name is Hao, his name is Chinh Thuc, he is from Ha Nam, and in life he is called Y Xuyen Tien. [31] This paragraph is about the weak point of leaving hope to find the foot, ie discharge hope to return to the foot, to the place where the mind does not arise and die. [32] Giac Pham. That is, Hong Duc Zen Master, whose name is Giac Pham, in Thanh Nguyen pagoda in Thuy Chau, dharma letter of Chan Tinh Van Zen master, 14th generation of the Nam Nhac sect, he is a man of wide knowledge of multi-literature, with outstanding talent. and is the author of "Lam Gian Luc Tang Bao Truyen". [33] Saints. This saint points to Lao Tzu. According to historical records, Confucius went to the state of Zhou and saw Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu said, "I have heard rich people send people off with their wealth, and benevolent people send them off with words. Although I was not rich, but also abused the title of hypocrisy, I now see him off by saying: "The scholar of the time is intelligent and wise, but he is close to death, because they often talk about people. . Those who have great eloquence, but are often in danger to their bodies, It's because they often find bad things in people. People who act as a god, are you not careful?" [34] Giac Pham. is the one who broke the theory of Co tower mantra defending the left side of Than Tu, breaking the left side of the Second Patriarch... so Linh Nguyen pointed out that Giac Pham is a person who likes to pick up on people's bad habits. [35] During the reign of King Duc Ton, in the reign of Chinh Nguyen of the Tang dynasty, the army minister, Luc Chi, told the king that: "Minh Vuong can't get out of love with words, and choose a doctor without his will. Regression to love hate, the legal separation is in disagreement, so the ink line is cut, straight, weight is removed, weight is heavy and light, although it is said that it is secret, how can it be avoided? mistake”. [36] Ngoc Chau Dieu Thinh. Wei Hui Vuong said to King Qi: "This lady has a very small pearl that often illuminates the front and back within the twelve chariots." [37] Learn Translation. Although the sage was born knowing, he never said for himself that he had made no mistakes. Although it is a humble word, the truth is not the same. Learning to translate in the times of the Ming Dynasty was the only reason why the principle of death and destruction was great, the way of progressing and retreating. Therefore, it took many years for the sage to thoroughly study the meaning of the scriptures, so that the new practice would not make mistakes. [38] Khe Kinh. It is called Tu Da La in Sanskrit, and translated in Chinese as Khe Kinh, which means reasonable contract, that is, what the Buddha said is suitable for the body of sentient beings. [39] Items. Including tall, short, big, small, smart, dark people, leaving no one out. [40] According to Thien Thien Dao, the book of Chuang Tzu. In the past, Qi Huan Gong read books at home, Luan Bien hewed a wheel downstairs. Luan Bien dropped the ax and asked: "I dare to ask the king, what book is the king reading?". The king said: "The Word of the Holy One". The sea: "Where is the saint?" The king said, "The saint is dead." The sea said: "Then the king is reading that book, it is just the fake residue of the Saint." The king was angry and said: "This lady reads a book, you are a wheel cutter, how can you interfere, if you say I can forgive you, if you can't say I will cut off your head." The sea said, "Just consider what I'm doing, I'm hewing the wheel, hewing it slowly, it's smooth but uncertain, when it's fast, it refuses to enter, it's not slow or fast, it's an adaptation of the mind. then hand out. My mouth can't teach my son, my son can't receive the miracles from me, I'm seventy years old, but I'm still an old man hewing wheels. The people who cut the wheels in the old days, because they could not transfer the profession to people, died a lot. So the king's reading place is just a fake waste of the Saint." Qi Hoan Cong heard and was very happy. [41] Horses No Horses Ky. No is a cowardly horse, Ky is a good horse, a good horse. [42] This passage basically talks about the weakness of the abbot. [43] The general idea of ​​this passage clearly states that the position of a true practitioner must adapt to adverse circumstances to serve as a skillful means of teaching. [44] Two kinds of wind. Translated in the word Nhi Phong, ie degenerate and favorable feng. According to the book of the Buddha Nation Sutra, Vimalakirti: "Profit, failure, destruction, anticipation, confession, pain, suffering, and happiness are the eight winds that cannot move the Tathagata, just like the four winds that blow Mount Sumeru". [45] Decline. The wind of destruction. [46] Loi Phong. The wind of fame. [47] The Venerable Lang Gia. That is, Lang Gia Son Tue Giac Quang Chieu Zen Master, the dharma letter of Zen Master Phan Duong Chieu, from Tu Chau, the 10th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [48] ​​Pham Hy Van. The family name is Pham, the name is Trong Yen, the letter name is Hy Van, Hem's name is Van Chinh Cong, a native of Nha Nam, an official of Tham Tri Chinh Su during the reign of Tong Nhan Tong. [49] The Most Venerable Master. Tuc Kham Son Nguyen Duc Zen Master, Nung Chau ethnicity, dharma letter of Hoang Long Linh Nguyen Tinh Thang Zen Master. [50] Thuy Quang . Thuy Quang Pagoda is located in the city of To Chau. Because this pagoda has many strange omens, it is called Thuy Quang.. 1- The bell looks like no one can beat it naturally. 2- The stupa emits a brilliant aura. 3- Green bamboo intersects. 4- The white turtle knows how to listen to the Dharma. [51] To Tu. Tu ie Gia Hung government of Suzhou. [52] A bird is an animal, but if it sees a man's cruel face, it will immediately spread its wings and fly away, and then fly to observe where there are no new guns and arrows. Humans, if they know how to react, do the same thing." [53] This passage basically says that Taoism must focus on practice and vows to save lives. [54] The general idea of ​​this passage shows how to use humble words to praise and praise the monks in other sects. [55] Khac Ninh. Khai Phuc Dao Ninh Zen Master, from Dam Chau. [56] Pure post-virtue. The most pure and not mixed is called pure, the truth without lies is called success. [57] This passage means that it is necessary to nurture the Dharma pregnancy, even when enlightened, you still have to hide in the mountains and forests to practice more concentration. [58] This sentence is taken from the Analects book. [59] Integrity, full reasoning, no sexual privacy. [60] Yu Shaan Institute. The name is Kinh Than, from the land of Qiantang belonging to Hangzhou, in the fifth year Nguyen Huu was appointed as the superintendent of Ngu Su (according to the story of Song Shi Liet). [61] Mr. He here is pointing to Van Chu Ba. [62] Forgetting beyond words. That is to say, one should forget the traces of language in order to reach the point of pride. [63] Dragon Tang Master. That is, Hu Ky Thieu Long Zen Master, the dharma letter of Vien Ngo Zen Master, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [64] This verse is taken from the Book of Scripture. [65] Buddha Tri. Buddha Tri Doan Du Zen Master, Duc Vuong Pagoda belongs to Minh Chau, Dharma temple of Vien Ngo Can Zen Master. [66] Nguyen Ba Dai. Canh Nguyen Zen Master abbot of Ho Quoc Pagoda, dharma letter of Vien Ngo Zen Master, 13th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [67] This passage is meant to show people how to behave consistently, before and after. [68] Hoang Nghiet Thang. Tuc Duy Thang Zen Master of Hoang Nghiep Mountain, belonging to Thuy Chau, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam Zen Master, 12th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [69] This passage means that the work of the ancient virtues is reluctant, but the abbot's job is also a very essential one. [70] Binh Thu Tu. Tri Binh Zen Master at Nam Hoa Pagoda in Thieu Chau, the dharma letter of Buddha Giam Can Zen Master, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [71] Present yourself. It means that you need to see clearly what the person's background is and then invite him to take the position of abbot. [72] Tu No. Tu Khong Mountain belongs to Thu Chau, about 160 miles northwest of Thai Ho district, where the robes of the Third Patriarch were transmitted. [73] Obey Buddha Dang. Buddha Dang Tu Tuan Zen Master, the dharma letter of Buddha Giam Can Zen Master, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [74] Stone carving of Nam Hoa pagoda. To Han Lam Tu Chiem, on the occasion of autumn, in the first year of Thieu Thanh's year, when he passed by Nam Hoa pagoda, he wrote Minh's card engraved on the pagoda's stone stele. [75] Ngo Thuong Tu. Probably Cao Am Thien Ngo Zen Master. [76] Fur coat. A shirt woven with two kinds of mouse hair, warm to wear in winter, cool to wear in summer. [77] Stop the Attendant. Zen Master Do Stop Zen Master, the dharma letter of Bach Van Doan Zen Master. [78] The general idea of ​​this passage is to clearly state that the part of the ancients who seek the way is austere, and the part that attains the path is precious. [79] Tu Tu Chi. That is, To Tu's name is Tu Chi. Increase the people of Thuc. [80] Long Nha Tai. Tri Tai Zen Master of Long Nha Pagoda, the dharma letter of Buddha Giam Can Zen Master, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [81] Foot Section. Chan Muc Chinh Hien Zen Master, the dharma letter of Buddha Nhan Vien Zen Master. [82] Ung Chan. According to the translation of Danh Nghia, Arahant translates as Ung Chan [83] Dat Quan Dinh. Kim Son Dam Dinh Zen Master, the dharma letter of Thach Mon Thong Zen Master. [84] This paragraph talks about how to apply discipline. Rules are only for the purpose of controlling human love. [85] Bach Truong Thanh Qui. Bach Truong Zen Master, for the first time, he wanted to correct the rules of the forest, and to revise everything in the Zen Sangha and the front, so he compiled the book "Bach Truong Thanh Qui" to prescribe the rules. roots for Zen Buddhism. [86] The general idea of ​​this passage clearly states that people only blame others for their own faults and do not care about their own faults. [87] Cao Am. Cao Am Thien Ngo Zen Master, dharma letter of Buddha Eye Zen Master, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [88] Small feathers in Autumn. Translated in the word thu Hao. Hao means long and pointed hair. Animal fur grows in a new wave every autumn, so it's called Autumn. Chuang Tzu said: "Animals in autumn often grow very small hairs". [89] Military. In the past, every thirty pounds we called a Quan. [90] Tieu Xam. Tieu Xam is relative to the great xam, the great Dharma show is called the great xam, and the unusual teaching of the Dharma is called the small xam. [91] Disciple. Translated in the word Guai Thap. That means wearing a bag containing a bowl of clothes, which means entourage to meditate and enter the path. [92] This passage basically says: "The human mind, morality, whether holy or ordinary, is still adequate, no different. The only difference is whether it is achieved or not. [93] Dry Moc Citadel. Dry Moc Phap Thanh Zen Master, dharma letter of Phu Dung Giai Zen Master, 12th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. [94] Luxury. Translated in the word contempt, Khinh means light, that is, wearing a light fleece jacket; Being fat means riding a fat horse, which means luxury. [95] Separation. Base area. [96] Entrusting. Handing over the eight-heart seal. [97] Rotten. Translated in the word Lang Tri. Lang Tri is a punishment for cutting meat into pieces, which means rotten. [98] Kham Zen Master of Duc Vuong Pagoda. Vo Thi Gioi Kham Zen Master, the dharma letter of Linh Truong Trac Zen Master. The Zen Master was a firm man, and when he went to public places, he was in accordance with the old rules, and at the time he named him Kham Thiet Dien. [99] Vi Zen Master at Ngong Son Pagoda. Zen Master Hanh Vi, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam Zen Master. The Zen Master is a man of upright temperament, working in accordance with discipline. No one dares to disobey orders when someone is ordered to do something. Just like the delivery of twelve people to Duy Na, by tomorrow these people must be at Phuong Truong Street. On time for the meeting, at the time of attendance, one person was missing. The Venerable Master asked, who is that person? The attendant said: "It is Sui Chau Vinh Thai". The Prime Minister said: "Thai went out to play in the mountains but did not come back." Please ask another monk to add enough!". Wei Zen Master's face lit up with displeasure. Suddenly someone said: "Vinh Thai is still at home, that's Thu To hide it somewhere". Vi Chan Master made a serious face and then made people find Vinh Thai, Vinh Thai at that time, only to present the truth because he was clumsy and weak, afraid of losing his assigned job, so he evaded himself, but Thu Tu I really don't know anything about this. Vi-Zen Master immediately rang the bell to practice them and said, "To deceive them is something other people don't dare to do. Another thing is that the throne is the position that divides the court to give the Dharma, that is the position that the Master has given but self-destructs like that. Then both of them were discharged from the hospital, so that's why we all submit to that justice. Thai later joined the Dharma in the mountainsHoang Nghiet. The throne is at Qui Son mountain, connecting with the Dharma of Hoang Long Zen Master. According to Tang Bao Truyen. [100] I like napping again. Translated in Thuc Hung. Prosperity means getting up early. [101] Muscle. The place where mental energy and physical chemistry are combined. [102] Release Am. Release Am Thu Nhan Zen Master, the dharma letter of O Cu Hanh Zen Master. Disclosure. Events recorded in leisure time. [103] Dien Tho's house. Home to nurture the elderly and sick. In the past, each juniper forest had established "An Lac Duong" for the elderly monks, and "Dien Tho Duong" for Sangha diseases. [104] Buddha India. Lieu Nguyen Phat An Zen Master of Van Cu mountain, the dharma letter of Khai Thien Kiem Zen Master. [105] A place to rest and relax. Translated in Yen Huu. [106] Age of devotion. At the age of 70, when you reach the age you want to do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want without going beyond the rules. The Analects book says: “At the age of fifteen, I was determined to study, at the age of 30, I was independent, at the age of 40 I did not or, at the age of 50, I knew the destiny of Heaven, at the age of 60, I was in the right ear, at the age of 70, I obeyed. ". [107] Star of Chang Geng. In the early morning, the East has Khai Minh star called Venus, the West has Truong Canh star called Thuy Tinh, Venus in the West, the sun rises, Mercury in the East, the sun sets. [108] Hieu Nguyet. The moon rises around the 27th and 28th of the month, when the moon has just risen, it is already bright, which means that the light is not much. [109] Ngoc Khue, Chapter. The flat hewn jade is called Khue, cut in half is called Chuong. [110] Gem Statue. Statue of Dharma and precious Dharma or Dharma end. [111] Ly Du Yun. Ly Si Hanh, whose name is Thien Quan, got a doctorate, and worked as a Transporter in Hebei province. [112] Thach Tou. Thach Tou Hy Thien Zen Master, dharma letters of Zen Master Thanh Nguyen Hanh Tu. [113] The general idea of ​​this paragraph is that the practice of the walker must always keep the righteous part, not to let careless thoughts interfere. [114] Dharma Eye. Phap Nhan Van Ich Zen Master was walking in the rain, came to think at the Institute of Geography of Thach Son, on the occasion of meeting the old monk named Sam Thien Master, because of the exchange of some religious stories that Phap Nhan was enlightened. [115] Minh Giao. Chi Minh Giao Tung Zen Master met Than Dinh, Dinh was sitting in the Zen hall. Toss out the homage tool. Dinh pointed to two small jars on the Zen house and said: "You came here at the right time, in the temple this year, there will be soy sauce." In the morning, when eating porridge. Tung saw a purer stealing a square basket, taking its contents and putting it in the Sangha's bowl. Tung looked up and down, some people chewed and closed a little, Some people leave it there and don't eat it. If you don't eat it immediately, put it in your sleeve and go downstairs to see it, it's a cake made of dried rice. Tung asked the quintessential monk to find out that this temple never cooks porridge for breakfast, if there is a Vietnamese flock to invite boys every day, they will send the monks away one by one, if there is leftover food, the food will be brought back to dry. in the warehouse, until there is no one to invite boys, that portion is divided equally to eat. It is a symbol of the same ferocity. [116] Promise. Meditation is essentially in the realization of enlightenment, so only those who have authentic enlightenment will be promised by the teacher, ie certified. [117] First class. Translated in the word Giap Giap means first, first. [118] Theme. Chieu title is a transliteration of Sanskrit, Chinese translation is the Four directions of Tang, or called "Tang". Or called that of the ten directions often stand the Sangha. [119] Regulate the Master. Only Shakyamuni Buddha is the leader of Buddhism. [120] Endless Zhang. Prime Minister Truong Thuong Anh, whose literal name is Thien Giac, nicknamed Endless, passed the exam at the age of 19, after becoming deeply committed to the Buddhadharma. In the 6th year of Nguyen Huu during the reign of King Tong Triet Ton, he held the position of Cao Yun Su in Jiangxi, and later obtained the Dharma at Tu Xuet Duyet Zen Master. [121] Qui Van Ban . Such as the Zen Master of Qui Van Pagoda in So Son Mountain in Hangzhou, the dharma letter of Linh An Tue Vien Zen Master, the 16th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [122] Phu Trinh Cong. - Prime Minister Phu Bat, whose name is Ngan Quoc, during the Song Dynasty, Nhan Ton was ordained as Trinh Quoc Cong, whose name is Van Trung Dinh Cong, obtained the Dharma at Tu Tu Ngung Zen Master. [123] Tzuyu's head. Tu Tu Ngo Cert Tu Ngung Zen Master, dharma letter of Tue Lam Tong Zen Master, 12th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. [124] Duong Dai Nien. Yang Yi of the Song Dynasty, whose name is Dai Nien, from Kien Chau, The teacher's name is Van Chinh Cong, an official of the Academy, and obtained the Dharma in Quang Tue Nguyen Lien Zen Master after consulting with Tu Minh Thien. [125] Ly Hoa Van. Concubine Do Uy Ly Tuan Huc was Hoa Van layman and attained the Dharma at Coc An Uan Thong Zen Master. [126] Quang Tue Lien. Quang Tue Vien, Nguyen Lien Zen Master, Dharma letter of Thu Son Niem, 9th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [127] Stimulating the enemy. Stop stirring, ask and answer, these are all motives in Zen Buddhism, through which enlightenment enters. [128] Where to Browse. Tong Duyet Zen Master of Tu Xuat Pagoda, the dharma letter of Chan Tinh Van, the 13th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [129] Knock on the door. - Translated in the word humiliation, which means reminding the meditator through the difficult and dangerous places to reveal the true muscles. [130] Truong Vo Chau. Quan Thi Lang Truong Cuu Thanh, whose literal name is Tu Thieu, alias Vo Cau layman, attained enlightenment in Dieu Hy Cao Zen Master. [131] Ly Han Lao. Tham Chanh Ly Binh, whose name is Han Lao, obtained the Dharma at Zen Master Dieu Hy. [132] Lu Cu Nhan. Last name La, the name is Ban Trung, the letter name is Cu Nhan, asked for a religion in Dieu Hy Cao Zen Master, an official went to the Academy. [133] Log in to the retreat. A place for people to study, ask the teacher to ask the way, decide where the mind is still in doubt. [134] Tang Vien. Around the eighth month of the first year of the Kien Nguyen era of the reign of Qi Cao To, the king came to Chung Son mountain, wishing to meet the high-ranking Tang Tang Vien. When the king arrived at the temple, Tang Vien made an excuse because he was ill, so he couldn't receive him, but sat at the name of the bed with the king to continue talking. [135] Tue Vien. Tue Vien Zen Master, Ho Khe Pagoda, in Dong Lam Son, he founded the first Pure Land Lien Xa Association in this mountain to gather all the sages and contemplatives and Shakyamuni monks including more than 1000 people, dedicated to rebirth. Pure Land. Emperor An De of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Far from the price to the land of Tam Duong, the decree invites Tue Vien to lower the mountain. Tue Vien used the excuse of old age to give up. Therefore, the king decided to give the official Tai Thu the land of Cuu Giang, Every year, he had to bring the necessary supplies to provide. He stayed in this mountain for thirty years and never left the mountain, if he brought guests, he would only bring them to Ho Khe bridge as a limit. [136] Yuan Zhen. Vien Cuc Ngan Sam Zen Master An Tinh Pagoda in Thai Binh Province, the dharma letter of Van Cu Phap Nhu Zen Master, the 16th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [137] Nobu. Translated in the word king man tu, a local proverb, means servant. [138] Dong Son No. Tuyet Phong Dong Son Hue No Dharma letter by Lac Dam Thien Thanh Zen Master, 14th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [139] Triet Ong Diem. As Diem Zen Master, whose name is Triet Ong, has not yet understood the origin of the Dharma. [140] Ancient people. That is, Dong Son Tu Bao Zen Master, the dharma letter of the Five Patriarch Gioi Zen Master, 9th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. Zen Master is a very strict person, when he was with the Five Patriarchs, he used to work as a warehouse keeper. When the Zen Master got sick, he sent an attendant to the warehouse to get ginger for decoction. Master Bao immediately scolded the attendant. The attendant brought this matter to the Zen Master, and then the Zen Master had to give money to buy it, and Bao took the ginger for the attendant. Later Bao was named "Mai Sinh Khuong Han" (the seller of ginger). THIEN LAM BAO TRAINING Translator: HT. Thich Thanh Kiem ---o0o--- BOOK DIVING THIRD THREE SHOULD BEEN Tinh Thien Dong Ngo's land overlaps. Sa Mon Thich Thanh Quarantine and annotation. 151.- Tuyet Duong Hanh[1] The Most Venerable Abbot of Tien Phuc Pagoda. One day asked a monk who had just arrived: "Where have you come from?". The monk said, "From Fuzhou." Xuetang said, "Have you seen any good Elders along the way?" The monk said, "The way through Tin Chau, There is the Most Venerable Ban[2] abbot of Bac Son Pagoda. Although I have never bowed down, I know that he is a good Elder.” Tuyet Duong said: "How do you know that it is a good Elder?". The monk said: "When I entered the temple, I saw that the road was wide, the two sides of the corridor were repaired to remove dance, the incense hall was lit without interruption, the drum bells were broken in the morning and evening, the two times of pure rice porridge, the Sangha. receive polite people. Therefore, know that he is a good Elder.” Tuyet Duong smiled and said, "The Venerable Master is originally a gentle person, but he is also a person with sharp eyes." Tuyet Duong immediately brought this statement to present to the district official Ngo Cong Pho Bang: "According to that monk's discussion, the matter is the same as Pham Dien Linh's recommendation of Truong Hy Nhan, and his virtue. You[4] are no less than Truong Trung Dinh Cong.[5] Now the old monk is old, Please ask the Animal District to invite the Most Venerable Ban to replace him, so that he can do prosperous things for the Zen Forest." Ngo Cong is very happy. That same day, the Venerable Master moved to Tien Phuc Pagoda. Dong Ho Tap. 152.- Tuyet Duong said: “The strength of the embankment is thousands of miles long, but it was broken by water because of an anthill. The great beauty of pure white jade, but abandoned because of a single stain. The Supreme Noble Path is not only like a solid embankment, pure jade, but lust, anger, and hatred is not just like an anthill of stains. Therefore, a person who studies the Way only needs to be judicious in the direction, practice the Way diligently, keep the Way firmly, and cultivate the perfect body. Letter to Vuong Thap Bang.[6] 153.- Tuyet Duong said: “When I was at Long Mon Pagoda, Binh Thiet Dien was at Thai Binh Pagoda. Someone told me. Binh went on a long journey far from the village, I heard that the place where the teacher received his career was on fire one afternoon, consuming all of his belongings. When Binh received the letter, he threw it on the ground and said, "Just messing with people's minds." Dong Ho Tap. 154.- Tuyet Duong told the Venerable Hoi Am Quang: "I have reached the age of weak contemplation[7], and the layman Kien Doc [8] taught me: "Without purpose in the mind, the body cannot be established, and outwardly it is not right. attach doesn't work. It is necessary to follow this saying for the rest of your life, then the sage's career will be complete." I keep that saying, when I was still in the Tai family, I used it to correct myself, when I left home, I used it to study the Way. Even when we come from them, we also see it as a weight to determine weight and light, like a rule to mold into a square, if we take it away, everything will lose its standard." Quang Luc. 155.- Tuyet Duong said: "When Cao Am came to them, they all said: "In them, you should know people with knowledge". We ask for that reason. Cao Am said: "He did not see Qui Son saying: "Dong Tinh must imitate the upper class, do not be lazy to follow the lowly". Being born in them without being drowned in the lowly fools, are the people who come from this word. In a place where the rich are generous, the cowards are many, the wise are few. It's easy to practice following the lowly, it's difficult to be close to the conscious. If indeed, in it, by oneself or by the will, it would be like an enemy against many people, all that inferior habit would be exhausted, and become a sublime transcendent. I follow that word all my life, so I can reach a place where I don't have to pay for a monk's life." Quang Luc. 156.- Tuyet Duong told Drop Am: "We must consider weight and light in everything we do, and our speeches need to be thought through first, in order to be consistent with the middle path and not to be biased. If you use hasty work, it will be less successful, even if it is achieved, it will not be complete. I am in them, seeing all the beneficial things,[9] only virtuous people, with tolerance to subdue people, often expect future people, those with strong will to consider that and follow, new It's a good thing." Linh Nguyen said: "When people normally look inward, most of the time they find their mind clear and clear. When it comes to dealing with things outside, the mind is often confused and confused. loss of legal body. So know, if anyone wants to think about the task of succeeding the Buddha, opening a treasure to lead the rear, can't help but often blame themselves." Quang Luc. 157.- Ung Am Hoa[10] The Venerable Master of Minh Qua Pagoda. Tuyet Duong has never gone a day without visiting. Or someone is talking about it. Tuyet Duong says: “Hoa Diet is a person who does not like profit, does not seek fame, does not praise first, then criticizes, does not ask for harmony, does not flatter and slander. Moreover, he is a person who understands the way clearly, with a gentle way of walking, and it is difficult for anyone in the ranks of the dead, so I respect him very much." Release Am Dispatch. 158.- Tuyet Duong said: "Those who study with equal qi are petty people, those who win chi are virtuous and righteous, and those with equal chi are sages and saints. A stubborn person who refuses to obey rules and disobedience is being dictated by his qi. A virtuous man, even if he is forced to do unwholesome deeds, will not be disheartened even if he dies. Quang Luc. 159.- Tuyet Duong said: “When Cao Am was the abbot of Van Cu pagoda, Pho Van Vien[11] became the Head of the throne[12]. Nhat Tai Tang[13] as Secretary.[14] Aries Thuan[15] as the Chief Tibetan.[16] Thong O Dau[17] as Tri guest. [18] Hien Chan Muc[19] became Duy Na.[20] Hoa Diet[21] as a Vice President.[22] Dung Diet as a bishop.[23] All of them are full of virtues. Dung Diet[24] is a person who is always honest and thrifty, and does not light the oil lamp of the permanent pillar. Hoa Diet saw this and jokingly said: "One day, when you become an Elder, you need to be someone with a straight nose, where can you take this small thing as a place of possession?". Dung Diet did not respond. Although Dung Diet was thrifty towards himself, he treated people very kindly, received goods from the four directions, and did not show his fatigue. One day, when Cao Am saw this, he said, "The place where the Giam's mind is used is hard to find. But it is necessary to consider the work of the permanent, not to let the minor fail." Dung Diet said: "In my part, there are omissions, it's just a small mistake, But in the part, the Venerable Master must respect the sage, treat the sage, his generosity is like an ocean, his tolerant mind is like a high mountain, he does not ask about small things, he is truly a man of great virtue!" Cao Am smiled. Therefore, it should be called "Using Dai Oan in the coniferous forest". Disclosure. 160.- Tuyet Duong said: "Those who study the Way when they don't know the direction of the Way, need to find a teacher or friend to inquire about. Good and knowledgeable people cannot bring the teaching alone, but must ask people to study the way for help and maintenance. Therefore, if you own a temple, you will have virtuous teachers, and if you form a dharma association, you will have wise children. It is like a tiger roaring in a strong wind and rolling clouds. In the past, Ma To[26] the land of Jiangxi thanks to Bach Truong[27] and Nam Tuyen[28] that showed great use. What a coincidence that once every thousand years, the doctrine is beyond doubt. Fluttering like a feather in the wind, billowing like a big fish returning to the sea. It's all natural. Then to establish the merits of the forest, increase the brilliance of the Buddha. The abbot of Longmen Temple, one afternoon told me: "I don't have the virtue of karma, so I can't widely and deeply integrate the ranks of the dead people all over the lake, it's a shame for the old monk of Dong Son temple." . After he finished speaking, he broke down in tears. I often think about it, but thinking that today, the people who are the model masters of life compared to the ancients are many times more distant from each other." Letter to Truc Am. 161.- Tuyet Duong said:[29] “When I was at Long Mon Pagoda, Linh Nguyen was at Thai Binh Pagoda. Linh Nguyen was harassed by the official Huu Tu with unreasonable things, so he wrote a letter to the teacher saying: "If you put your mind right to do religious work, it is almost impossible to compete. And if I bring my bent mind to abbot, it's really not my intention. Candlestick, Wouldn't it be better if I released him in the mountains and caves, eating rice and grass every day, to save the rest of my life, why do I still keep my job like this?". The letter was sent in less than twelve days[30], when receiving Hoang Long's order, Linh Nguyen happily returned to Jiangxi." Secretary of State Ky Van. 162.- Tuyet Duong said: "Linh Nguyen likes to compare things with his disciples, saying: "Ancient people[31] said: "For example, a statue maker makes a statue out of earth or out of wood. A craftsman makes wooden statues, first of all he has to make big ears and nose, small mouth and eyes. If or someone criticizes, then the big ears and nose can make it small, and the small mouth and eyes can make it big. People who make earthen statues, the ears and nose must first be small, and the mouth and eyes must be large. If or someone criticizes, then the small ears and nose can make it big, and the big mouth and eyes can make it small.” Oh! This statement, though trivial, but can be used to lure big things. A person who learns the Way, once something happens, but knows how to choose whether to do it or quit, needs to go through three thoughts[32] to be able to consider him a loyal person. Ky Van. 163.- Tuyet Duong said: "Van Am[33] took Cao Am to Thien Thai temple, when he returned he told me: There is Duc Quan[34] Thu Tu has been living in seclusion in Canh Tinh mountain for thirty years, never stepped foot out of the mountain. Quan Animal Long Hoc Canh Cong, especially interested, wanted to welcome him back to Thuy Nham Pagoda, Duc Quan wrote a verse to refuse: "Thirty years of complete hiding from anyone, suddenly being invited by a messenger[35] again. Don't exchange time, my life, my life, my life, my life". Jing Gong sent messengers for the second time, but he still tried to refuse. Canh Cong Than: "That's An Son's line[36] today". Van Am said: "Thien Thai temple has an old monk, recorded the words of Duc Quan Thu Tu that: "It is impossible to understand the root of the path that sinks into the ocean of birth and death. The scene immediately generated the mind, depending on the emotional state of mind. The mind is like a tiger who flatters and deceives people. Relying on the forces of obedience, following fame and profiteering. Abandoning the pursuit of hope, contrary to the sense of the ceiling. These are all things that people who cultivate the way in the mountains and forests, never do." I said: "Duc Quan is also a talented man[37] in the Sangha". Disclosure. 164.- Tuyet Duong was born in a wealthy family[38], without having a haughty attitude, living an elegant life, not being materialistic. While at O ​​Cu mountain, a certain son offered him an iron mirror. Tuyet Duong said: "The water in the stream can clearly see the hair, so what is this thing stored for?" Then he refused to accept." Real Practice. 165.- Tuyet Duong is a benevolent, middle-class person who respects the sages and respects the talented. The vulgar jokes rarely come out of the mouth. Tinh is neither strict nor angry. Even when walking, it is very straight and pure. He often said: “In the study of the ancients, there is no desire for foreign objects indifferently. Even forgetting the position, giving up the sound, like the things that cannot be eliminated but easily give up. People who study religion today, they do all their talents, no matter what, why is that? Just because the will is not durable, the job is not specialized, but no matter what you do, it is just irresponsible[39]. 166.- Tuyet Duong said: “Tu Tam is the abbot of Van Nham pagoda. In the scepter, he often had a temper tantrum and scolded. As a result, every single death row looked towards the distant sky and left one after another. Phuong Thi fake[40] said: “Oh! Knowledgeable sage, The practice of the Buddha's religion serves as a signal to mankind, so students must be treated like red children. Now he does not invite pity and concern, bestows favors, nurtures and caresses, uses neutral teachings, why does he treat them as enemies, see the time to scold, not the place to use his mind? such a wise man?". Tu Tam immediately picked up the stick that was chasing Phuong Thi and said, "When I hear your understanding like this, one day I will definitely flatter and adore the person who is in power, don't hate the rich, sell the Buddha Dharma for cheap, deceive the fools. Because I can't bear to see such things, I strongly provoke them, let them try their best, there is no other meaning. I just want them to be ashamed to correct their mistakes, keep it in their hearts and don't forget, hope to become a good person one day." Secretary of State Ky Van. 167.- Tu Vien Thong said: “Tu Vien Thong[41] used to say: “If you are not righteous yourself, but want others to be true, that is unvirtuous. If you don't revere yourself, but want to be respected by others, that's rude. Oh! If you are a good and knowledgeable person, but you fail to be ethical, what will you use as a model for the next person?" Letter to Linh Nguyen. 168.- Tu Tam said to Tran Oanh Trung: "Those who seek the great path must first be righteous in their own mind, if a little bit of anger is entangled, the mind will not be right. But if you yourself are not a sage, how can you avoid the heart of no love, hate, joy, anger, but just stop them before they arise, so as not to harm your own mind, that's all." Quang Luc. 169.- Tu Tam said: “Saving and letting go of all predicaments is a shortcut to the Way. Most people see today's religious students, with anger in their hearts, anger on the outside, and everyone wants to follow in the footsteps of the ancients. But when it comes to thriftiness and liberality, all conditions are not equal. Just like the children of the secular family, who refuse to read books but want to become an official, even a child knows that it is impossible to do." Quang Luc. 170.- Tu Tam told Tram Duong: "A person who studies the Way, if someone has talent, is faithful, and is faithful, then that's the kind of person above. Those who are not very talented, but are careful and generous, are people in the middle. And or there are people who have the evil mind of looking forward to the public opinion of the world, depending on the times that change, it is really a petty person. If you put that kind of person in a high position, then of course they will ruin the forest and pollute the place of the Dharma.”[42] 171.- Tu Tam told Thao Duong: “Pham is the abbot, the spokesman, and needs to be in the city and believe in it. Faithful words have a very deep feeling. Words are not faithful, the feeling will be shallow. Insincere words, unreliable actions, even ordinary people living a peaceful life still do not want to do it, because they are afraid that people will see their deception with the party,[43] more Chief of the forest, on behalf of the Buddha, praised the teaching. But when speaking or working, if there is no city and no faith, then the one who dies all over the sea and lake, who is the one who follows him”.[44] Hoang Long Thuc Luc. 172.- Tu Tam said: "Those who seek profit cannot be with the Way, those who seek the Way cannot be together with profit. The ancients were not unable to do both benefits and religion, because that body could not allow doing so. Because if you can practice both benefits and the Way, those who trade standing, selling sitting, selling meat, selling wine, or those who sell baskets in caves and alleys can also do it, it must be necessary for the ancients to give up their wealth, forget their fame, cool their minds, and settle down in the woods and streams, drinking water and eating. fruit for a lifetime? There are people who think that profit and religion can both work together and still do not oppose each other, it is like a person carrying a leaky cup of wine and pouring it into a cauldron of embers, of course it cannot help. what is it?”[45] Letter to Han Tu Thuong. 173.- Tu Tam said: "The master Hui Duong, once traveling to the land of Dong Ngo, saw Vien Chieu[46] accepting an invitation to open the practice of Tinh Tu Pagoda. The monks in Suzhou and Hangzhou competed to invite him incessantly. One side said: "This is our teacher, why did you come and rob?" One side said: "Now is our teacher, not yours". Lam Gian Luc. 174.- Tu Tam, the abbot of Thuy Nham pagoda, heard that Giac Pham was exiled overseas, on the way to Nam Xuong land, he immediately welcomed him back to the temple for many days of hospitality, and brought after the ceremony to send him off to the wharf. Or someone said: "Tzu Tam is an unusually happy and angry person". Tu Tam said: "Giac Pham is a virtuous man, just because in the past I tried very hard to say frankly that I wanted to get rid of his blasphemousness or divination, now because of that, he was caught up in a plan of rebellion. Well, that's also fate. I only see the common sense of morality in the forest and treat it like that." The false consciousness said: "Tzu Tam is a person who does not have a private mind, so he shows such gestures". Tay Son Ky Van. 175.- Tu Tam told Thao Duong: “Hui Tang said: Human kindness is innate in nature. If you resist the divinity and strengthen it with kindness, of course that strength will not last long. Once the strong does not last long, it will be despised by the petty. However, evil, right, good, and evil also come from divinity and cannot be changed. Only the neutrality of human beings can be easily changed up and down. chemical”. Real Luc. 176.- Thao Duong Thanh[47] The Venerable Master said: "The fire spread in the field, caused by a small spark, the water broke the mountain, accumulated by the tiny drops of water. Oh! Although the water drop is small, only a handful of soil can be filled immediately, but when it is strong, it washes away the wood and stone, flattening the mound. Although the fire was small, only a bucket of water could extinguish it, but when it was strong enough, it burned the whole hamlet and burned the mountains and forests. Thus, if compared with the water of craving, with the fire of anger, there is no difference. Ancient people, they treat the mind to guard against that thought since it hasn't arisen, that love has not yet arisen. Therefore, using effort only costs very little, but the return is very large. In time for love and togetherness to fall apart, love and hate to attack together, for you, you will harm your whole life, for others, it will harm that person, it is a real danger that cannot be saved. more.”[48] Letter to Han Tu Thuong. 177.- Thao Duong said: “The abbot doesn't need anything else, but only needs to be in a position to clearly examine human love and know all over the place. Oh! If you know how to discern the harmony between people in the past and the outside, you will know all the right things from time to time. Thus, the abbot was secure. If you don't carefully consider the human love, the love of the people below is not connected with the people above and below, there will be conflicts. As a result, the abbot was shaken. Or fake, The owner is confident that he has an intelligent personality, or is biased, not transparent about things. Abandon public opinion and respect your own rights, abandon public opinion and follow private favors. Cause the path to progress gradually narrower, the way to accept them becomes smaller and smaller. Putting aside what we have not seen and heard, settling down and getting used to hiding, but wanting the abbot to reign for a long time and spread far and wide is like a person walking backwards, but looking forward to it. [49] it is absolutely impossible.” Letter to Son Duong[50]. 178.- Thao Duong said: “Those who study the Way establish themselves, need to be righteous, don't let people steal about heresy. If once entangled in heresy, it is impossible to establish a life for the rest of your life. In the past, Binh Thi,[51] Thai Duong temple, was a person who was in the juniper forest seriously in terms of religious studies. But because of his unrighteous conduct, being blamed by fake goods, then for the rest of his life he was miserable and hard, until he died, there was no land to return to. However, it is not only those who study the Way, those who own an entire direction, they should take it as an example and fear it." Letter to the First Secretary. 179.- Thao Duong told Nhu the Venerable:[52] “Fairy Master Hui Duong said: In the place of lords, the sage and the wicked follow each other. Because the door of education is large, it does not tolerate anyone who is a relative of the nun in it, only in the point of carefully selected processing. If you are a person with talents and virtues that match everyone's wishes, you will not take your anger away from them. If you are a person of mediocre knowledge, and everyone hates them, you can't get close to them by loving yourself. By doing so, when the sane people themselves have the opportunity to advance, the unscrupulous people themselves have to retreat, and the place of refuge will surely be at peace. If the sage master prefers to follow his own mind, specializes in his own joy and anger, and prevents his regress, the sage must keep his mouth shut,[53] the wicked race forward, make the discipline disorder, the place of the forest is all broken. The above two things in general of the abbot, if they honestly consider carefully and follow them, they will be pleased with people near them, people from far away will have to propagate them, so why don't people everywhere not admire them? Uh?". Inscription on the stone stele of So Son pagoda. 180.- Thao Duong told Khong Thu Tu:[54] "Since the return of the forest, if we can talk about the most disciples, there is no one like Thach Tou,[55] Ma To, Tuyet Phong, Van Mon, and recently, there are only two great elders, Hoang Long[56] and Ngu To, who are indeed the ones who often collect rows of handsome young men from the four directions. Depending on their temperament, they are shallow and deep, Depends on whether their talents and properties can be used to promote or not. It is as if the rider of a chariot is pulled by four fine horses, roamed by six reins, driven by whips, preventing them from looking back, so the time wants to go anywhere. Where is the place that can't be reached?" Quang Luc. 181.- Thao Duong said: “The abbot needs nothing more, but only needs to be careful about the bad hearing bias and self-discipline. Don't be self-conscious about what you say first, the flattery of the petty man, the slander of those who follow the time at will, can't seduce. Because people's love is inconsistent, righteous discussions are difficult to see, so it is necessary to thoroughly understand the advantages and disadvantages, carefully consider what is right and wrong, and then practice accordingly. So Son Thuc Luc. 182.- Thao Duong Bao Son Duong: “In the world, if you are not clear about right and wrong, you should be careful. Once the right and wrong are clear, must use reason to decide. Duy brings the moral decisiveness, so that the decisive place is no longer doubtful. If he does so, then the flatterer cannot be seduced, the stubborn one cannot be shaken." Thanh Tuyen Ky Van. 183.- Son Duong Chan Hoa Thuong, at first refused the order of the abbot of Cao Son pagoda. Guan Yu sent a letter of advice. Son Duong wrote a letter of refusal: "If you have delicious rice and fat food and become a greedy person, it is better to wear grass and eat fruit and hide in a cave." Thanh Tuyen Tai Am Owner Ky Van. 184.- Son Duong said: “Snakes and tigers, although they are not enemies of owls and hawks, but wherever they see cobras, they will all follow and scream. That's why? Because they all have different ideas. buffalo species, pigs, although they are not the resting place of swiftlets and starlings, but wherever they see buffaloes and pigs, they all fly along and ride on their backs. That's why? Because they don't all have different thoughts. In the past, Trieu Chau visited an owner, met when he brought rice to give birth[57] to a place to feed the birds. Zhaozhou said: When the crow sees you, why does it fly? Am owner was confused for the reason, so he asked Zhaozhou what he just asked. Trieu Chau replied, "Because I still have the mind to kill." So it doubts in people, and people also doubt in it. If people forget about things, things will also forget about people. The reason why the ancients[58] made friends with tigers and snakes in the past is because they have skillfully achieved that reason. Lao Bang[59] said: "Iron buffaloes are not afraid of lions roaring, just like wooden people who see birds and flowers". This statement really makes sense.” Letter to Zhou Cu Si[60]. 185.- Son Duong said: “The method of treating people, Gratitude should not be excessive, beyond the time of the proud. Family prestige should not be too strict, too strict when people complain. If you want to be gracious, but not arrogant, if you want to be gracious, but not resentful, of course you should be gracious to those who have merit, not indiscriminately, and honor the guilty, but not be confused with the innocent. Therefore, he is gracious and gracious, but he is not arrogant, while his majesty is solemn, but he does not hold grudges. If, meritorious or unworthy, they reward them too generously, the sin is not reprehensible but punish them very severely, thus, it will cause the petty people to give birth to pride and resentment." Letter to Truong Thuong Thu. 186.- Son Duong said: "The way of the Buddha is only kept at the middle level, beyond the middle level, the gods are evil. Things in the world should not run out of ideas, all the time, chaos will arise. People of the past and present, because they are not restrained, not careful, so they lead to many dangers. Nevertheless, people in the world, who is not at fault? Only those who are visible, know how to correct mistakes without regret, are called good." Letter to Trieu Sieu Nhien.[61] 187.- Son Duong together with Han Thuong Thu Tu Thuong,[62] Van Am, Nhan Thu Toa, Hien Chan Muc, took refuge in Van Mon am. Han Gong asked Van Am: "Recently I heard that you were captured by Ly Thanh's soldiers, so how did you get rid of it?". Van Am replied: "Recently I was tied up, was hungry and cold all day, thought I would die, accidentally encountered a heavy snowfall, buried the whole house, the prison wall suddenly collapsed, so that night fortunately escaped all more than a hundred people. Han Gong said: "When you were arrested, how did you deal with it?". Van Am did not answer. Han Cong asked again. Van Am replied: "There's no need to say that: We are people who study the Way, take meaning as the substance, only death is the end, nothing to fear." Hank nodded. In the world, knowing the intervention of seniors, for life and death, there is a method of judgment." Foot Item Volume. 188.- Son Duong stopped at Bach Truong pagoda, told Han Tu Thuong: "The place of advance of the ancients has virtue and destiny, so you should wait three times to invite before going, only once to say goodbye, then retreat. The advancement of people today depends on their position and strength. A person who knows how to move forward and backward in time, without losing sight of the main point, is a wise person." Ky Van. 189.- Son Duong told Da Am[64]: "The abbot needs to pay attention, work must be righteous, should not think of himself as right, in people is wrong, love and hate news do not stay in place. heart. But the narrow, cruel and evil spirit can't come from anywhere." Huyen Am Tap. 190.- Son Duong said: "Ly Thuong Lao[65] often said: "Mieu Hy is a person of great temperament, profoundly succinct, more modest than others, studious does not know fatigue. He and the old man went to Bao Phong together, and stayed here for nearly four or five years, every ten days without seeing each other, he inevitably made people come to visit. The old man was unhappy and the whole family was sick with edema. Dieu Hy came to the house to take care of him, he prepared the rice by himself, and behaved like a disciple's ritual for his parents. When he returned to the temple, Nguyen Thu Thiet[66] rebuked him, but he just obeyed and listened to his teacher's instructions. When a conscious person sees this, he knows that Dieu Hy is a person with great air." Tram Duong often said: "Cao attendant (Dieu Hy) is a reincarnated person, so Son Tang is sorry to not see you". When Tram Duong passed away, Dieu Hy walked thousands of miles away, his feet were declared like a cocoon, and came to the Endless Laity in Chu Cung, asking for a card to be engraved in his tower. The last shining life of Tram Duong is thanks to Dieu Hy's strength." Diary of Cards. 191.- The Most Venerable Dieu Hy Gao said: "Whenever he receives a letter from a former sage, he usually burns incense before opening it to read or even engrave the letter in stone to save it and say, 'Dear God, great reputation. of the Holy Fairy, how could I let it go." He was such an elegant and noble person, so when he died, he didn't get ten taels of gold, but only books and autographs of the sages of the Tang and Song dynasties filled with two bamboo chests. Vendors everywhere compete with each other to paint these relics, and then sell them for more than a thousand francs to help add to his cremation ceremony”.[67] Kha Am Tap. 192.- Dieu Hy said: “Buddha Nature[68] was at Dai Qui temple, there were practitioners[69] in the temple fighting with local farmers. Buddha Nature wanted to punish the practitioner, So Supernatural[70] said, "If you let go of the farmer, beat and humiliate the practitioner, not only will you lose your reputation as a superior person, but you will also be afraid. the petty person takes advantage of that opportunity and despises it, so you shouldn't do it." Buddha Nature does not listen. It wasn't long before a farmer killed the Tri Tri. Kha Am Tap. 193.- Dieu Hy said: "To Sieu Nhien is the abbot of Ngang Son pagoda, because there are farmers who steal rice from the permanent residence. Supernatural often hates that farmer's greed, so he wants to get rid of it. He immediately made the practitioner look at the warehouse to make a report about the farmer. But the meditator wants to preserve the farmer, because knowing the will of the Supernatural, the meditator forces the farmer to give a statement of not being involved in the theft. and even that made that person scream, refuse to tell the truth. Supernatural is angry at the autocratic practitioner. After the two of them decided to just ask for the punishment of spanking. Because, Supernatural does not know the plot of the meditator. Alas! The petty man is so cunning, that's all." Kha Am Tap. 194.- Dieu Hy said: "Love, hate, other, the same is normal human nature, only the sage attaining high intelligence will not be moved by them. In the past, Vien Ngo lived in Van Cu pagoda. Cao Am[71] retreated to Dong Duong's house. Some people like Vien Ngo, hate Cao Am, some people with Cao Am are different from Vien Ngo. Therefore, the place was born in confusion, so it was divided into two parties, Vien Ngo and Cao Am. Thief thought, the two great masters are both famous people in the world, cannot be compared with ordinary people. But unfortunately, They are mesmerized by the fact that they believe flattery lightly, it obscures the intelligent mind, making it a laughing stock for the fake people. Therefore, we should bring the sects of Luong Tou and An Son[72] to be a noble scholar". Tri Lam Tap. 195.- Dieu Hy said: “The ancients saw that it was good to do good, and saw that it was outdated. Correcting the virtues of righteous deeds, thinking how to avoid mistakes, Lo is nothing greater than not knowing your bad things. There's nothing better than being beautiful about hearing your own mistakes. However, is it not that the wisdom of the ancients is not complete, the knowledge of the ancient people is not wise to do so? Indeed, the ancients only wanted the people of the future to be self-sufficient, but narrow in that they had to take that as a commandment. Oh! The generous place of the juniper, where people gather in the four seas, is not something one person can know all about, but it takes the eyes and ears of the righteous and the righteous, to understand the meaning, to be suitable for love. If, or if there are people who only know self-respect in the temple, are only careful in small things, but they are disdainful in general, do not know the good people, do not consider the fools, the wrongdoing will not change, the right action will be reversed. do not follow, let go of the idea of ​​domination, not abstain from fear. So that's really the basis of harm, why not be afraid? Or even if there is no one on the left and right to ask questions, they still have to imitate the manners of the Holy Immortals, where can it be like a fortified citadel, brave soldiers, unable to take refuge in any place? Can you infiltrate? If we do that, we can't say, "Take water from a hundred rivers to form the ocean". Letter to the Venerable Bao.[73] 196.- Dieu Hy said: “In all places, if you want to think of the Elder, should consider appointing people who know how to keep the religion, calm temperament, not greedy for profit. Once you can think of such people, their details will be more durable, unable to lead to permanent destruction, but will be able to succeed, and are also the masters of the law to save the bad. of today. But those who only lie, flatter, scheming, shameless, specializing in courtship, serving the supremacist, associating with the nobility, how can they think of such people? Letter to Truc Am. 197.- Dieu Hy told Sieu Nhien layman: “Public opinion in the world cannot be abandoned. If you keep the public opinion hidden, it's only called public opinion. The reason why the forest contemplation appoints a virtuous scholar, the people who hear it will rejoice and applaud. Or, if they think of a person improperly, they will all worry and complain, In fact, there is nothing else but only practicing according to public opinion, or not practicing according to it. Alas! If we use this for contemplation, we can use it to know the rise and fall of the conifer." Kha Am Tap. 198.- Dieu Hy said: "Fruity and letting go of all predestined conditions are the foundation of self-cultivation, the key to entering the Way. Reviewing the ancient calendar, there are few people who are not thrifty and give up all their charms. In recent years, there have been other children coming to Kinh land, So to buy blankets and mattresses, and through Triet Huu to look for silk. It's a shame for the ancients." 199.- Dieu Hy said: "The ancient abbot, not personally taking care of the things in the permanent residence, but all of that work is assigned to the position of Tri. Recently, people who work as abbots, rely on their own excess resources, work no matter how big or small, gather in the staff, and the position of Tri is just a vanity. Oh! It would be very difficult to use the intelligence of a person who wants to control everything in the monastery, but make it impossible for the petty people to hide, make the discipline not disordered, and match the righteous discussion. ". Letter to Son Duong. 200.- Dieu Hy said: "The yang poles of yin are born, the yin poles of the yangs are born, the prosperity and decline depend on each other, that is the natural number of heaven and earth. Only the hexagram "The wind[74] is successful is appropriate, with the midday sun". It should be said:[75] "The sun at noon will be dark, the moon will be full and it will be short. The fullness of heaven and earth, also along with "time" disappears or matures, let alone human?". The reason why the ancients, when their blood and qi was flourishing, were worried that the light would pass easily, so early in the evening they were often worried and afraid to keep the commandment as careful as possible. Don't dare to let loose your mind, don't dare to follow lust, Only focusing on praying for religion, or preserving their fragrance. Oh! If you run after lust again, to destroy time, let your mind wander to waste days, when it cannot be saved, you rush to chase it, then it's too late. So "time" is hard to gain but easy to lose, that's what it means. Huong Lam Tap. 201.- Dieu Hy said: “The ancients first chose virtuous people, and then looked for talented people to advance. At the time, if it wasn't for their conscience to put themselves in front of people, most of them were despised by the sight of people's eyes and ears. Therefore, there is a person who thinks to himself that he must sharpen his name in order to become independent. Recently, seeing that the forest area is in ruins, the people who study the Way are not interested in morality, have little self-discipline, are not honest, and criticize the pure and simple as the countryside, and praise the proud as handsome. Therefore, the literary and intellectual people are not smart, only using the cards in the books to help the argument outside of the mouth. Day after day, because they are imbued with that cowardice, when it comes to the saint's religion, they are as confused as a person facing the wall. People like that are unstoppable.” Letter to Han Tu Thuong. 202.- Dieu Hy said: "In the past, Hoi Duong made a signboard with the names of the great abbots of Hoang Long Pagoda on the stone stele that said: "In the past, people who studied religion had caves in their houses, and fruits in their food. , the clothes are made of leather, they do not care about the profit, do not write the name of the mandarin. From the Wei, Tan, Qi, Luong, Sui, and Tang dynasties back here, a new monastery was established to serve as a gathering place for students in all four directions. Choosing the sage as a model for the unruly, making the wise instruct the ignorant. That's why the new guest and the host were created, and they were divided up and down. Oh! They are in the four seas, gathered in a coniferous forest, the person in charge of that place is indeed very difficult to complete all the work. However, in summary, what is necessary is to summarize the outline, remove the details, the urgent work should be done first, the leisurely work will be done later, not for the sake of personal plans to focus on people's interests. The job is so simple, but if compared to those who only think about their own personal schemes, they are so far away from each other. Now, Hoang Long has taken the names of the great abbots and carved them into stone stele, so that those who come later can see them, and know clearly who they are, who are virtuous, who are benevolent, who are righteous. be fair to them, and who is only seeking his own gain. Alas! It's so scary." Thach Khac. 203.- Truong Thi Lang Tu Thieu[76] told Dieu Hy: Oh! The position of the Head of the forest is the position of sage selection (choosing the sage). Today, places do not ask whether the sage or the unruly, according to the custom, take that position as a way to pray for good luck, losing the meaning of the position of the lord of the Dharma. However, in the life of Tuong Qui, it is very difficult to find a person who is suitable for that position, but if you choose someone who behaves quite well, has sufficient virtue, knows integrity, and is judicious, considers that position. Compared to the wicked people, it is much better.” Kha Am Tap. 204.- Dieu Hy told Tu Thieu: "In recent life, there is no one who is the master of the Dharma like Chan Nhu Triet, who helps the forest, there is no one like Duong Ky. Someone discussed that: Tu Minh is an honest person, but he is negligent at work and does not abstain from avoiding anything. Even so, but Duong Ky still forgets himself to worship him, just afraid that the work is not complete, only worries that everything is not complete. Although he had to rush into a cold place, and hide himself in a hot place, he never showed any fear of laziness. From the time he was at Nam Nguyen pagoda, finally to Hung Hoa pagoda, for nearly thirty years, he held all the rules of law, until the end of Tu Minh's life. Like Mr. Chan Nhu Triet, from the moment he started carrying a towel to travel, until he accepted the position, he always forgot himself, like a hungry person who can eat and drink when he is in a hurry. , he also did not change color, did not speak hastily. Summer does not open the window, winter is not near the fire, rest in a deserted room, covered with dust. He often said: "If a person does not have deep knowledge in his heart, he lacks good teachers and friends on the outside, There are very few people who achieve great success." Therefore, at that time, as stubborn as Phu Thiet Cuoc,[77] as stubborn as Tu Vien Thong, they also admired him like the wind on the grass. Alas! These two great elders are indeed a mirror for thousands of generations to come." Kha Am Ky Van. 205.- Tu Thieu, Dieu Hy, and Van Am all three visited Ban Thu Tu's disease in a room in the hall. Dieu Hy said: "People in the meditation forest, their bodies are healthy, only later can they learn the Way." Van Am directly said: "If you want to learn the Way, of course, you should not care about your own body." Dieu Hy said: "If we put you as a sick person like this, wouldn't you go crazy?". Although Tu Thieu respected Dieu Hy's words, he still liked that Van Am's words were justified. Ky Van. 206.- Tu Thieu asked Dieu Hy: “In modern times, the abbots, What needs to be done first?”. Dieu Hy said: "An established Sangha, but only need money and rice." At that time, there was Van Am who was also sitting there and said, "No, the abbot needs to account for the wealth obtained from the permanent residence. If you know how to cut down on wasteful expenditures and use them only for religious purposes, then money and rice will not be lacking, which is not a cause for concern. However, it is necessary for the current abbot to get the first row of martyrs to keep the religion. Suppose, the abbot has a clever plan to accumulate food for ten years, but there is no one under his throne to keep the religion, then it is as the holy fairy said: "Sitting and eating is a waste of faith, upside down. Shame on Long Thien, what good is the abbot?" Tu Thieu said: "The Prime Minister said it very accurately". Dieu Hy turned back to Van Am: "Is everything the same as you want?". Van Am silently retreated. Kha Am Tap. 207.- The Most Venerable Van Am Nhan[79] said: "Dieu Hy, the first monk, was at Kinh Son temple on a night out, discussing work in different places, and the Tao Dong sect[80] was very active. floating. The next day, the Sound Head[81] said to the teacher: “Oh! The birth of birth, which is not a small thing. If he wanted to promote and revive religion, he had to at any time save the bad, not necessarily having fun in front of him. Even yesterday when the Venerable Master worked as a monk to discuss work in different places, he couldn't even say vaguely, and today he went to Bao Hoa Vuong's court, claiming to be a good and knowledgeable person?". "Last night was just a temporary discussion," said the sage. The Master said: "The sage's learning is inherent in divinity, where can it be so reckless?". The monk bowed his head in gratitude. The Prime Minister continued to speak. Van Am said: “Fairy master was exiled in Hanh Duong land. [82] The wise attendant[83] copied the exile report, announced it in front of the Sangha, when the disciples heard that everyone was suffering like a person who had lost his parents, crying, crying, eating, and sleeping restlessly. Yin Thu Su came to the front of the Sangha's room and clearly explained about it: "The calamity of human beings is inevitable, because it is normal to live, Dieu Hy is like a woman and girl, suffering in a low position. . What's more, the teacher's place to work is not there. So why do you weep for your own suffering? In the past, Tu Minh, Lang Gia, Coc Tuyen[84] and Dai Ngu[85] made friends and went to study with Mr. Fen Duong,[86] meeting when the imperial court sent troops across the Northwest to fight off the enemy, You must change your clothes and join the soldiers. Now from Kinh Son to Hanh Duong is not far apart, The road is not interrupted, the mountains and rivers are not dangerous, if the Sangha wants to come and see Dieu Hy, what is the problem?" That's why they were all silent. The next day, the Sangha followed each other to visit Mr. Dieu Hy. Lu Son Tri Lam Tap. 208.- Van Am said:[87] “When the master Dieu Hy had to be exiled to Mai Duong district,[88] there were people in the ranks of the dead who secretly discussed it. The Prime Minister said: "If the great people comment on people, they should stay in the place where there is a mistake, and find the place where there is no fault, should they stay in the place where there is no mistake and find the place of error. Oh! If you can't examine the person's mind, but doubt about that trace[89], what will you bring to comfort the public in the forest? In addition, Dieu Hy's talent and morality, derived from divinity, established himself and worked only in the sense of meaning, more generous than people. Now creatures inhibit him, there must be a way.[90] Like that, who knows, Isn't that the blessing of the Dharma sect in another time?" Those who heard the presentation were like that, from then on, no one spoke again." Tri Lam Tap. 209.- Yin Thu To told Van Am: “Oh! Called a person of good knowledge, he must cleanse his mind, use his righteous will to receive death from all four directions. Among them, if there is a person who upholds the virtues of benevolence, then even if he is hostile to him, he should definitely recommend him. But if among them, or there are crooks who are evil, let them be. Make people come later, to know what they need to keep, to be in the same heart, to cultivate together. If that's the case, then you will be safe." Letter to Dieu Hy. 210.- Yin Thu Tu told Van Am: “Every abbot, who doesn't want to build the forest. But few people or revival are ordained. For this reason, the abbot forgets morality, abandons humanity, and destroys that dharma. follow his own will, and lead to it. If people honestly think about the ruin of the Dharma, they should correct themselves, be humble with others, choose sage people to help, and honor those with good virtue. Stay away from petty people, save in yourself, share virtue with others, so later, when recruiting a job keeper or attendant, you have to find people close to the elderly, stay away from flatterers, and respect people. in that they do not cause evil blame, do not breed favoritism. With that, it can be compared with Ma To, Bach Truong can keep up with Lam Te,[91] Duc Son”[92]. Tri Lam Tap. 211.- Yin Thu Tu said: "The sage of the past feared the absence of calamity, so he said: "Will God abandon this unkind person?". Pham Van Tu also said[93]: "Only a sage can have no worries in the mind as well as outside the body. I am not a Saint myself, although on the outside, I appear to be peaceful, but on the inside, I am sad." The sages of old, knowing that it was inevitable, often had to be careful in the beginning to guard themselves. Therefore, if a person's life is a little bit anxious, it is not necessarily a blessing of a lifetime. Because, even though it's King Yao and King Thuan, it's inevitable, let alone someone else!". Letter to Dieu Hy. 212.- The Most Venerable Van Am Nhan said: “Recently I have seen a place where there are no senior scholars. In some places, there are from 300 to 500 people, only one person is the master, and many people make friends, then depending on the throne of the Dharma King, they also fight and wave, lie to each other, even if it is not appropriate to talk about it. with scriptures. It is a coniferous forest without the elders. Oh! Born profitably, Instead of Buddha praising and teaching, if he is not someone who has a clear mind to achieve, do and understand together, then he would not dare to do it. For example, if someone claims to be a King, they will certainly have to commit the crime of extermination, let alone the throne of the Dharma, how dare they steal and confess? Alas! The further away from the Buddha's time, the people of the "Thuy Lac Hac" type [95] would wear their strength to roam around, causing the entrance of the immortal saint to become more and more immersed, I don't want to say that it is possible? Now, while this Van Am Nhan is idle from work, he should testify on some events that have caused damage to the Dharma, causing great harm to the Dharma, in order to stay in the place of exile, and make the people who have been born and reborn to go forward. know that the forebears are always afraid, about the task of protecting the Buddhadharma with their mind, like a person walking on thin ice, running on a pile of swords and spears, not a person who is greedy for fame and gain. Whoever praises me or criticizes me, I will not deny." Tri Lam Tap. 213.- Van Am said: "The ancients, if every time they went to the upper road, they would first set forth the outline of the great dharma, then consult with the masses, so that the followers of the Way would come back and forth asking for Dharma benefits, depending on where they were asked and asked. answer, but form the method of enquiry. Today's people fake four unlucky verses, calling it "diaophone" (false words are not true traditions), only one person suddenly appeared in public, recited an ancient poem, called it "" blasphemy” (false scolding about the way of inheritance of the ancients), how ridiculously low, so sad, so sad! The forefathers of the past always thought of the great things of life and death in front of them to determine the place of doubt. Once the truth has been invented, never again arise the mind of birth and death." 214.- Van Am said: “Oh! If there is a person of full respectability, reputation and virtue visiting the monastery, then the owner must promote the court, introduce and give thanks in humble words, must hide in the high throne, retreat to the lower court to increase the share of the temple. respect. After the introduction, the owner went down to the court, along with the rows of Chancellors and the public, all went out to pay their respects and request that the dignitary to be promoted to the court, in order to listen to the key law. Recently, we see many monasteries, also pretending to be interested in the virtue of the dignitary, by bringing the koans of the ancients to criticize them in front of the public, calling it a way of experimenting with knowledge. consciousness in humans. I think, we shouldn't be tempted to try and lose like that. The immortal, the dharma saint, forgot love, just wanted to devise a way to antagonize each other, I hope that the Dharma will last in the world for a long time, but not contain the mind of birth and death, but cause such evil thoughts! The ceremony needs to be mastered by humility, so it needs to be carefully thought out.” 215.- Van Am said: “Recently, I have seen the Si Dai Doctor, the Director, or the Animal District go to the mountains to find out where there is a place where they can inquire about the Way. Then, the next day, he immediately sent a servant to present to the Elder: "Today is a special day to ask for a day because a magistrate has been promoted to the court to preach the Dharma." Well, just this one thing, you should think about it a lot and then follow it. Because, in ancient books, although it is written about the Si Dai doctors coming to the monastery, they all came for the purpose of seeking the way of intellectuals. The abbot, after completing the consultation, will briefly explain the meaning of the outer house of the sect, about the thought of making it bright in the Tuyen Thach (coniferous forest). If those Si Da doctors are already religious friends in the Zen house, they should only tell a few stories in the house so that they can build up their righteous hearts. Like Quach Cong Phu[96], Duong Thu Cong asked about Bach Van's religion, To Dong Pha, Hoang Thai Su[97] met with Buddha An, who were people who loved the way, but they did not rely on the land. special taste that makes people laugh at it." 216.- Van Am said: "The ancients in retreat were first a group of monks who hung up a billboard to let the public know, and then those who came together for the sake of life and death happily came together to ask for a decision. genuine enlightenment). Most people see places today, when in retreat, it is not just the elderly or the sick, all of which make them pay a discount (a fee to show their sincerity and respect, if not, of course, they will not be allowed to enter the country). the seventh). Oh! Organic natural incense, All the dharma masters have to use the name of public restrictions to ward off them, which also causes so many troubles, making the host and guests uneasy. The dharma master should think carefully about this matter.” 217.- Van Am said: "From the First Patriarch (Dat Ma) of Shaolin Temple, the transmission of the mind seal includes both medicine and the Dharma, but in the reign of the Sixth Patriarch (Tue Nang), he stopped transmitting medicine, but only took the practice part. The corresponding award to continue the inheritance, to continue the throne of the Patriarch, and the descendants to become more and more prosperous. Therefore, next to Dai Giam (the Sixth Patriarch), Thach Tou and Ma To are all true grandsons, corresponding to the legendary oracle of Bat Nha Da la[98]: "We need to rely on our children's legs to walk. ', that's what it means. The mysterious languages ​​of the two great greats are circulated all over the world, and those who have hidden the secret are often seen appearing quite a lot. Because the teacher's practice is many, but those who study the Way do not specialize in the same dharma. Therefore, the source of the lineage of Cao Khe (the Sixth Patriarch) divided into 5 sects[99]. Although the square and round utensils are different, the body of water is still the same. Everyone depends on the good voice of their faction and tries their best to maintain and spread the word. Normally, even saying a word, or giving an order, are also exemplary models for people to learn the Way. Making the forest area flourish is not only that. Therefore, there should be animosity between each other to interpret the subtle meaning, open the dark place, or compress it, or raise it to help with the dharma. Tasteless words such as cooking bark to make soup, blowing iron nails to make rice, letting juniors gnaw, call it seal neck. Although these ancient sayings date back to the time of Mr. Fenyang, in Hsueh-tou's time they expanded on them, revealing their intentions. making the meaning as vast as the sea without a shore. Then, the later authors imitated Mr. Tuyet Dau so that the author does not care about the moral part, but only specializes in beautiful, high-class prose, making it impossible for those born later to advance. see the pure and innocent intentions of the ancients. Alas! I visit the places of the forest, and see the forefathers, if it is not the Ngu Luc of the ancients, I will not see it, if it is not the order of Bach Truong, I will not do it. It's not that we are particularly fond of the ancients, but just because of the people of this world, it's not enough to set a pattern for us to follow. I hope all sages should understand what I mean beyond words." 218.- Van Am said: "Recently, I have seen some people who are biased, do not communicate in love, naively believe that it is difficult to return to the main road, like people who flatter themselves, compliment them if they agree, the left is bad. If you can understand a good sentence and half a sentence, it will be covered by those bad episodes, until you lose your head but still can't achieve it, that's a lot." From here on up, all can be found in Tri Lam Volume. 219.- Van Am said: "It is time for the false doctrines to arise strongly. They say: "The precepts do not need to be kept, the concentration must be practiced, the morality does not seek cultivation, the desires must be abandoned." Then they invoked the arguments in the Vien Giac Sutra [100] and the Vien Giac Sutra [101] for proof, praising greed, hatred, delusion, killing, religion, and sexual misconduct. Alas! Those words, not only cause harm today for the forest, but also an eternal danger to the Dharma. Moreover, ordinary people are densely foggy, greed, hatred, delusion, craving, self-delusion, mindfulness and dependence on earthly conditions, like a cauldron of boiling water, need to rely on chi to make it cool. Therefore, the sages must think of something of great benefit to deal with it, so they set up the Three Precepts, Concentrations, and Wisdoms to prevent it, so that it can become true. Today, people born later are late, do not keep the precepts, do not practice samadhi, do not practice morality, and specialize in teaching and speaking well to shake the fools, and even want to lead them back. I am sure, those words are a danger to eternity. Only the sages who are righteous and righteous in their actions need to clearly justify the great life and death, maintain their loyalty, so as not to be dragged by them. Then they said, "That speech is unbelievable, just like the poison of a slow bird, the drinking water of a poisonous snake, it should not be heard or seen, let alone eat or drink of it?" . Those are the murderous words without a doubt. It is natural for the awakened to avoid them.” Letter to Thao Duong. 220.- Van Am said: "A disciple of Thao Duong, only Son Duong has the manners of the ancients. On the day he was at Hoang Long Pagoda, when having public affairs of the masses, he must first be full of majesty, go to the staff house to receive clear instructions, and then adjust the tea ladder ceremony. after that does not change. Thanks to Tri An Supreme Master, he corrected his happiness to pray for his mother's salvation. Unfortunately, he lost two coins and couldn't find them for two days. When Saint Tang Tai's attendant swept the house to catch him, he hung the cross-diction board. report found items) to let them all know. Well, because those who master the pure Dharma, above and below, imitate it." Thanh Tuyen Tap. 221. - Van Am brought the issue of savings as a topic of conversation for all monks and nuns in the meeting. In the last row, someone secretly discussed this. Van Am heard and said: "Eating delicious food in the morning, bored with raw rice and soup in the afternoon, that's normal for people. You guys have thought of life and death, but together, you have to find a lonely wharf, so you have to think about the unfinished business, far away from the Buddha's time. really?". Foot Item Volume. 222.- Van Am has a benevolent nature, treats himself with integrity, he utters trivial sayings, words are few but full of meaning, widely studied, memorized, asked the same morals, not because of negligence. according to can. When discussing the past with people, it is as if one's own body was present in that time, making the listener understand clearly, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. The one-timer often said: "Although studying all year round, the place to gather is not equal to one day listening to the teacher's discussion". Ky Van. 223.- Van Am told Bian Thu Su [102]: "Young Master Vien Ngo said: "There are few monks today who have integrity and integrity, they are often despised and mistreated by the great scholar. One day, if you cannot avoid doing things that are despised by people like worms, you must always follow the rules of the man, do not follow the advantage, do not flatter the lover, need to shoulder all the responsibilities of life-and-death disaster, that is, you don't have to leave the demon world to enter the Buddha world." French Language. 224.- Ben Thu To took the initiative, abbot of The Hien pagoda in Lu Son. He often carried a bamboo stick and put a pair of grass shoes on his shoulder when he passed Dong Lam pagoda in the land of Cuu Giang. The Venerable Master Chao, seeing this, scolded: "You are a model of the world, your gesture is like that, not only do you despise yourself, but you also show great disrespect to the master." The Guardian laughs and says: "Humans take pleasure in themselves, what's wrong with me?" Then he took a pen and wrote the verse he left behind and left as follows: "Don't tell The Hien together, Body and path have no end, Shoes with fangs like tigers, Sticks as strong as dragons. Thirst drink Cao Khe water. [103] [104] The one whose head is bronze and whose forehead is iron, They are all in the mountains with me." After finishing reading the above stanza, Chao-dong seemed to be ashamed of himself. Evil Hot Episode. 225.- Bian Cong told Chao-dong that: “The fake dragon cannot make rain, draw stars, or relieve hunger. If a man has no virtue on the inside, his exterior relies on finesse and beauty, just like a rotting boat painted with red paint, so that a scarecrow can steer it and place it on land. believe it can be considered. But if one day, that boat is dropped into rivers and lakes, smack dab with waves, it will be very dangerous." Nguyet Hot Episode. 226.- Bian Cong said: "Had to be called an Elder, instead of Buddha preaching and teaching, it is necessary to be pure, to work with all sincerity, where you can choose the harmful part to disperse yourself. In my mind, in my workplace, of course. As for if the work is successful or not, even the saints cannot decide. How can you be so careless?" Nguyet Hot Episode. 227.- Bian Cong said: "Buddhist Tri is the abbot of Tay Thien Pagoda, everyone needs to be neat when working, only Thuy Am, rich in nature, is frugal and innocent. For himself, he dresses very well. sketchy, blatantly in a crowded place, without the slightest hesitation. The Buddha, when he saw this, scolded him, "Why are you dressed so untidy?". Thuy Am replied: “I don't dislike using fancy things, but because I'm poor, I can't afford to buy enough. If I have money, I also want to make a pair of fur coats, so that we can attend meetings together. But if you're poor, then there's really nothing you can do about it." When Buddha Tri heard that, he laughed, and seeing that Thuy Am could not force him, he immediately let it go. Nguyet Hot Episode. The Third Book of Meditation Lam Bao Training is over. [1] Tuyet Duong Hanh. Tuyet Duong Dao Hanh Zen Master, the dharma letter of Buddha Nhan Vien Zen Master, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [2] The Venerable Master's Edition. Ngo Ban Zen master, first at Bac Son pagoda, then at Tien Phuc pagoda, the dharma letter of Dai Tue Zen master, 16th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [3] Pham Dien Linh. During the Song Dynasty, Truong Hy Nhan held the position of Ap Te in Binh Huong. Pham Dien Linh held the post of Dien Truc, when he pulled troops through Kim Lang, Truong Vinh obeyed the king's orders to take care of the work at Kim Lang. Truong Vinh asked: "On the way, did the angel see any good officials?". Pham Dien Linh replied: "The day before, I went to Binh Huong and saw that the official Truong Hy Nhan was a good person". Vinh asked, "How do you know he is a good official?" A: “From the moment I entered that realm, I saw perfect roads, bridges, fields and gardens, no lazy farmers in the fields, no gamblers in the market, no voices at night. The drums are clear, of course I know that's a good main contestant." Vinh said: "Hy Nhan was originally a gentle person, angels were also good officials". That very day Vinh brought the incident to the court. The king promoted Truong Hy Nhan to the position of Phat Fortune, and Pham Dien Linh to the position of Monarch. Truong Vinh's name was Phuc Chi, then he was given the title Dinh Quoc Cong. [4] The Lowers. The titles of Prime Minister, Tam Cohe and the Beast District are both known as The Undertakers. [5] Truong Trung Dinh Cong. The people of Boc Chau, who obtained a doctorate in the Tong Thai Ton dynasty, when working as an official of Chi Chau in Ich Chau, he went out to urge the construction of dikes and opened up irrigation to enter the fields, and the people of that area were impressed. When he died, he was given the name Trung Dinh Cong. [6] Vuong Thap Bang. Vuong Thap Bang, whose name is Quy Linh, is from Hac Thanh, a scholar of Long Do Cac. In the third year of Thieu Hy, he was given the name Trung Van. [7] Nhuoc Quan. In the past, when people reached the age of 20, it was called weak age, then they were allowed to wait for hats, so 20 years old or more was called weak shop. [8] Ant Single layman. That is the father of the Venerable Tuyet Duong. [9] Benefits. Translated in the word benefit disease. Doing something that harms people is called a disease, doing something useful for people is beneficial. [10] Ung Am Hoa. Master Ung Am Dam Hoa Zen Master, the dharma letter of the 16th generation Ho Khau Long Zen Master of the Nam Nhac sect. [11] Pho Van Vien. Pho Van Tu Vien Zen Master, dharma letter of Bach Van Ngo, 16th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [12] Prime Minister. The head of the Sangha, a typical person in the forest, serves as a visionary for the people of God, inaugurating the Dharma field, and taking care of the rear. [13] Nhat Tai Sang. Tuyet Qua Phap Nhat Zen Master, the Dharma letter of Thao Duong Thanh. [14] Secretary. The keeper of the records, books, and tables in the coniferous forest. [15] Aries Thuan. Bach Duong Phap Thuan Zen Master, Dharma letter of Buddha Nhan Vien, 15th generation of Nam Nhac sect. [16] Tibetan Master. The person who keeps the Tripitaka canon, understands the meaning, knows how to divide the table of contents in the three canon for easy research. [17] Thong O Tou. Bac Son Phap Thong Zen Master, dharma letter of Truong Luu Lieu Thanh. [18] Tri Guest. The person who takes care of the new guests, responds to the two monastic and household goods. [19] Hien Chan Muc. It is Hien Chan Mu Zen Master, The dharma letter of the Buddha Eye Vien, 15th generation of the Southern Music School. [20] Duy Na. The person who keeps the discipline in the Sangha, makes the Sangha inside and out smooth, so it has the name Browse them. [21] Hoa Diet. That is, Dam Hoa Zen Master. [22] Adjectives. The position considers the expenditure of income, money, and rice. [23] Bishop. In Sanskrit is Ma Lam De, Chinese translation is Tu Chu, now called Vien Vien, or Giam Tu, taking care of the work of the Three Jewels, receiving guests, working diligently, not letting resentment. . [24] Use Diet. Song Tam Duc Dung Zen Master, the dharma letter of Cao Am Thien Ngo. [25] Straight nose. That is to say, fully reveal the Dharma body. [26] Ma To. Ma To Dao Nhat Zen Master, the dharma letter of Nam Nhac Hoai Nhuong. [27] Bach Truong. Bach Truong Zen Master, the dharma letter of Ma To Dao Nhat. [28] Nam Tuyen. Nam Tuyen studied Ma To at Dai Hung mountain and realized great things. Understanding willow is widely used, nicknamed Pho Minh Thien Master. [29] This Thien means to say that the retreat, going or staying at the temple of the ancient virtues is free and free. [30] 12 days. Translated in the word Eight weeks of transition. Week is 10 days, Next is 12 days. Running around a 12-chi cycle from the Rat to the Ox is called transitional time. [31] Ancient People. Pointing to Hoan Hac Han Phi Tu gives this commentary. [32] The words of the Analects book think three times and then do it. [33] Van Am. Dong Lam Van Am Dao Nham Zen Master, Dharma letter of Dai Tue Cao, the 16th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [34] Duc Quan. Duc Quan Thu Tu dharma syllabi of Buddha Nhan Vien, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [35] Ambassador again invited. Translated in the word Porcelain. In the Han Dynasty, when a king or a mandarin wanted to send an emissary, he gave a 6-inch-long bamboo stick that was split into two pieces, matching each other, to serve as a signal. [36] An Son. The Most Venerable Dam Chau Long Son, also known as the Venerable Anshan, the dharma letter of the Great Master Ma. [37] Mr. Tai. The translation in the word "cockroach gas" means that an outstanding person does not interfere with life, which means that a talented brother is very rare. [38] Tuyet Duong's father was the layman Kien Doc, a very wealthy man with a noble position. [39] Ignorant. Translated in the word "seven-word space", a proverb in the locality, has a non-essential meaning. [40] Phuong Thi fake. Sieu Tong Hue Phuong Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long, the 12th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [41] Tu Vien Thong. Tu Thien Master, the dharma letter of Thien Y Hoai Thien Master, 11th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. [42] This great idea talks about the foundation of the student, whose upper and lower middle must be followed to guide future learners. [43] Huong party. According to the Analects book, every 5 houses is a "lan", 5 times a "li", 1250 houses a "perfume", 500 houses a "party". [44] This great idea clearly shows how to convince people, first of all, you have to be honest and faithful in word and deed. [45] This great idea says that morality and profit cannot be in harmony with each other. [46] Yuan Zhao. Zen Master Vien Chieu Tong, the dharma letter of Thien Y Nghia Hoai Zen Master, the eleventh generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. [47] Thao Duong Thanh. Thao Duong Thien Thanh Zen Master, dharma letter of Hoang Long To Tam, 13th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [48] ​​This general idea says, those who seek the way should not let the second concept arise. [49] In the words of Ran Cau, when Confucius was in Wei state, Ran Cau said to Jizong: "A country with sages who do not know how to use it, and wish for the kingdom to prosper, is like a person who goes backwards. Looking forward to it, it can't be in time." [50] Son Duong. Son Duong Dao Chan Zen Master, the dharma letter of Thao Duong Thanh Zen Master. [51] Pseudo-Binh Thi. Thai Duong Binh attendant, formerly studied at Mr. Minh An, although he fully understood Minh An's principles, he often had a tendency to oppress his peers, envious of those who were superior to him. At that time among them were Lang Gia, Quang Chieu, and Vien Giam. At that time, there was Zen Master Phan Duong Chieu who made Binh Thi participate in the study of Minh An's principles. Thai Duong Minh An said: "To make a Dong Son sect flourish, if not Vien Zen Master, then Giac Zen Master". The two Zen masters said, "Binh Thi Gia is here now." Minh An pointed to his chest with his finger and said: "Because this place is not good" and then pressed his thumb into his palm and said: "Binh will die in this place later". When Minh An passed away, there was a will again: "Bury my body after ten years without any accidents, but after that, I will be beaten by Thai Duong Son". After Binh Thi Gia at Thai Duong Pagoda, suddenly told the monks: "The spirit bone of the immortal is left in a place that is not suitable for feng shui, so we have to dig it up to burn it". The masters in the mountains, all advised to prevent Binh Thi Gia from doing such things. Binh said: "But for me there is a disadvantage." Then Binh excavated the tower, saw Minh An's body, looked like he was alive, Binh brought firewood again, but the corpse was not burned in them, everyone was surprised. Binh then used a hammer to break the brain and then poured more oil to burn it, and soon the body was completely burned. The new Sangha brought this matter to the local ruler, who accused Binh of being unfilial and forced to return to the world. Binh later changed his name to Hoang Tu Tai, and wherever he went, he was not supported by anyone, so he had to wander here and there. After being torn to death by a tiger at a fork in the road. It is true as the oracle of Minh An said. [52] Like the Venerable Master. Perhaps it is Van Cu Phap Nhu The Most Venerable, the dharma letter of Buddha Ren Vien Vien Zen Master. [53] Keep your mouth shut. Translated in the word "confinement". Once upon a time, when Confucius visited the Hau Tac temple of the Zhou Dynasty, he saw a statue cast in gold, his mouth was covered three times, and written on the back of that statue: "The heavens are not sealed, how can the four seasons be changed, the earth is not. How did all things come to be? The human body is not closed, how can many things be accomplished? That was the ancient admonition of prudence. [54] No Chief. Instantly Tuyet Phong Dong Son Tue Khong Zen Master, the dharma letter of Thao Duong Thanh. [55] The dharma syllable of Thach Dau Thien Zen master consists of 21 persons, the dharma syllable of Ma To Nhat Zen master consists of 84 persons, the dharma syllable of Tuyet Phong Cun Zen master includes 42 persons, and the dharma syllable of Van Mon Uyen Thien is composed of 42 persons. The monk consists of 61 people. [56] The Dharma letter of Hoang Long Nam Zen Master has 24 people, There are 22 people in the Dharma language of the Five Patriarchs Dien Zen Master. [57] Rice is born. Rice for sentient beings to eat. According to the Buddha's law, when eating at noon, they all reserve a cup of rice for birth, in which they leave a few grains of rice and a little water to give to hungry and hungry ghosts. [58] Ancient People. Venerable Nghiem Duong often has a snake and a tiger on his left and right side as his companions. He often takes rice from the palm of his hand to feed them. [59] Lao Bang. Old Layman Pang, whose name is Pang Uan, the word name is Dao Huyen, the dharma letter of Jiangxi Ma To Grandmaster. [60] Zhou Ju Si. Either Thua Ich Quoc Chu Cong or Giam Thuat Tuat Chu Cong do not know, the dharma letter of Dai Hong Lao Na To witness Zen Master. [61] Supernatural Million. Chua District Trieu Lenh Kham, the name is Bieu Chi, the name is Sieu Nhien Cu Si, the dharma letter of Vien Ngo Can Zen Master. [62] Han Zi Shang. The name is Cau, the word name is Tu Thuong, He worked as an official in Thuong Thu and studied at Shandong Dao Chan Zen Master. [63] Ly Thanh. In the first year of the rebellion, soldiers gathered in the districts of Zhejiang in the land of Huai. Claiming to be Ly Thieu Vuong, he plundered the land of Tuong Duong, met Yue Fei's army, and Ly Thanh's army was defeated. Thus the places are pacified. [64] Da Am. Da Am To Toan Zen Master, the dharma letter of Tue Tong Cao Zen Master. [65] Ly Thuong Lao. Thuong Lao Phu, because of the construction and digging of the earth, touched the dragon veins, so the whole family was sick with edema and could not be cured everywhere. He immediately followed the precepts and reverently chanted and prayed for the island for less than seven days, then one night he dreamed of an old man wearing a white shirt riding a buffalo gliding across the ground. So the next day the whole family was cured. [66] Former President. Chieu Giac Vi Am Dao Nguyen Zen Master, Dharma letter of Vien Ngo Can, 15th generation of the Southern Music School, Dai Hue Vo Kho (Ly Thuong Lao) said: “When Mr. Dieu Hy was at Bao Phong pagoda, Nguyen Thu Toi saw him very happy. On one occasion, Dieu Hy asked for permission to visit my sick Ly Thuong Lao here for a month, but it was delayed by ten days, ie after forty days, so the former Prime Minister reprimanded him as "Impermanent speed, you do not Do you think about a spiritual career like a fire in your head?". [67] Tea ceremony ceremony, cremation ceremony, body burning ceremony. [68] Buddha Nature. Dai Quy Phap Tinh Phap Thai Zen Master, Dharma letter of Vien Ngo Can, 15th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [69] Practitioners. Newcomers to the temple have not yet ordained. [70] Supernatural Nest. Sieu Nhien Van To Zen Master, dharma letter of Thien Y Hoai, 11th generation of the Thanh Nguyen sect. [71] Pointing to Cao Am is the former abbot of Van Cu Pagoda. [72] Luong Thu Tu and An Son. Both of them attended Master Ma Zu, after having invented the heart and great things, then Luong Thu Toi went to the hermitage of Tay Son mountain in Hong Chau, An Son later stayed at Long Son mountain in Dam Chau. [73] Bao Venerable Master. Probably Dai Quy Phap Bao Bao, the dharma letter of Zen Master Dai Tu Cao. [74] Que Phong. That is the hexagram "Lightning Fire Wind" in the I Ching, this hexagram is the cup below, the shock above. Chan is lightning, glass is fire (fire), so the name of the hexagram is read with "Lei Hoa Phong". Phong means prosperity, also means big. According to the hexagram above and below the glass. Chan is dynamic, Ly is intelligent, moves with virtue of intelligence, moves but is intelligent, all are methods of making prosperity, in that sense, it is sure to be successful, so it is called "Phong Hanh". [75] Should say. Comparative stories speak broadly to the meaning beyond the hexagram. Because, Phong is the "time" of the peak, when the time is up, I think it's over. So when the sun rises to the middle of the Middle Ages, the moon will be full, no matter what time it is. Oil is very big like heaven and earth, but the cyclic gas still has when it is full and when it is empty, with "time" it dissipates (dissolves and wears away) but ie (grows up and expands). Air circulation, prosperity and decline, even the heavens and earth are still like that, why is it human? [76] Truong Thi Lang. Truong Cuu Thanh, whose name is Tu Thieu, obtained his doctorate in the second year of Thieu Hung, served as an official of the Bo Thi Lang ceremony and the Thi Lang image. [77] Phu Thiet Chieu. Zen Master Ung Thien Vinh Phu, the dharma letter of Lac Dam Hoai Chuong, because while walking, he had to force himself into a prostitute's house, without falling into female beauty, so he was named Phu Thiet Cuoc. [78] The Prime Minister. Ngo Ban is the Head of Tien Phuc Pagoda, the dharma letter of Dai Tue Cao Zen Master. [79] This great idea is divided into two sections. The first paragraph highlights the moral style of the teacher. The second paragraph shows that the disaster of human life cannot be avoided. [80] Cao Dong. Cave Son Luong Gioi Zen Master, native of Coi Ke, Dharma temple of Van Nham Dam Thanh Zen Master. And, Cao Son Ban Tich Zen master from Tuyen Chau, dharma letter of Dong Son Luong Gioi, these two founded their own Zen sect, named "Cao Dong Ton". [81] Sound of the Prime Minister. Phap yin Thu Tu Tu Zen Master, the dharma letter of Truong Lu Hoa Zen Master. [82] The teacher was exiled in Hanh Duong. During the Song Dynasty Cao Ton, in the 7th year of Thieu Hung, the king issued a decree inviting Dieu Hy to be the abbot of Nang Nhan pagoda in Kinh Son. In the second year of Shaoxing, Mr. Truong Cuu Thanh committed suicide with the doctors to an audience, discussing the story of wrestling. Dieu Hy said: "You only know the way of things but do not know the way of things". The other men did not understand anything and asked again. Dieu Hy says: “Did you not see the story of the Tang Dynasty with An Lushan as a traitor? An Loc Son formerly worked as the Animal District in Luong Chau, painted a picture that is still there. When King Duong Minh Hoang went to Thuc to come over here, the king saw that painting, was very angry, immediately sent his servants to cut the painting with swords, his head fell to the ground, then An Loc Son naturally hid in the mountain at that time. The head also fell to the ground. Mr. Truong Cuu Thanh heard this and woke up. By the way, Mr. Dieu Hy talked more about Than Ty Cung. When Qin Coi heard the story of Than Ty Cung, he suspected that Truong Cuu Thanh had a treason and immediately reported this matter to the court. Therefore, the king immediately exiled Mr. Dieu Hy to Hanh Duong and demoted Truong Cuu Thanh to be the District Animal Nam Khang. [83] Hien Thi Gia. That is, Phuc Nghiem Lieu Hien Zen Master, the dharma letter of Dai Tue Cao Zen Master. [84] Coc Tuyen. Dai Dao Coc Tuyen Zen Master, at Ba Tieu am Nam Nhac mountain, the dharma letter of the Zen Master Fen Duong Chieu, the 10th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [85] Dai Ngu. Thu Chi Zen Master Dai Ngu Mountain, the dharma letter of Zen Master Fen Duong Chieu. [86] Fenyang. Part Duong Thien Chau Zen Master, dharma letter of Thu Son Niem Zen Master, 9th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [87] This great idea about the behavior of the Great German is not where ordinary people can know, so don't make ambiguous comments. [88] Deported to Mai Duong district. When Dieu Hy was exiled to Hanh Duong, he wrote three books of Righteous Dharma Eye of the Tang Dynasty, was harassed by people, and had to be exiled to Mai Duong district, and soon he was able to wear the religious robe again. In the 20th year of the Shaoxing era, the king issued a decree to the abbot of Asoka Vuong temple. In the 28th year, he was issued a decree to invite him to be the abbot of Kinh Son pagoda. He passed away in the first year of the Long Hung year of King Hieu Ton's reign. [89] Traces. Traces of exile. [90] This statement was just the words of the Sound Thu Tu, but fifteen years later, Dieu Hy was pardoned by King Cao Ton. In the 20th year of Shaoxing, the king invited him to be the abbot of Asoka Vuong temple, etc.. [91] Lam Te. – Lam Te Vien, Nghia Huyen Zen Master, Dharma letter of Hoang Nghiet Hy Yun Zen Master, 4th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [92] Duc Son.- Duc Son Tuyen Giam Zen Master, dharma letter of Long Dam Sung Tin Zen Master, 4th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [93] Sima Quang said: "King Zhuang Gong of Chu state was afraid of the absence of calamity, so he said: "Has God abandoned this unkind person?". [94] Humiliation.- Because King Yao has a heart of non-kindness, King Thuan is guilty of being unfilial. [95] Thuy Lac Hac.- When Ananda, together with the monks at Truc Lam Park, there was a monk named Thuy Lac Hac, who recited a verse that said: "If one lives to be a hundred years old, If you don't see the Water-Lao Crane, it's better to live a day and see it." When Ananda heard this, he said to the other bhikkhu: "That verse is not the Buddha's words, you should listen to me say the Buddha's verse says: "If a person lives to be a hundred years old, he will not realize the birth of the Dharma. cessation, is not equal to living a day, but understand that dharma." At that time the bhikkhu returned and presented it to his teacher. That bhikkhu's teacher said: "Ananda is an old man, speaking wrongly, and cannot be trusted, you should recite it according to the previous verse." The purpose of this passage is to emphasize that we must correct our biased mind. [96] Quach Cong Phu, Duong Thu Cong.- Quach Cong Phu has studied with Bach Van Doan for many years, the reciprocity is very religious. Duong Thu Cong is also a person who likes to meditate. One day he was interviewed by Mr. Bach Van Doan, through a night talk, Duong Thu Cong immediately understood the principles of Zen Buddhism. [97] To Dong Pha, Hoang Thai Su.- To Dong Pha layman came to study with Buddha An, Buddha An said: "There are no beds here, what should you do?" - The layman said: "Temporarily borrow his body of the four elements as a sitting bed." Buddha An said: "Son Sang asked a question, if he couldn't answer, he had to take off the jade belt he left behind." To Dong Pha happily accepted. Buddha An said: "You said, you borrowed the body of the four elements of the Son Sangha, but this body of the Son Sangha is inherently empty, and the five aggregates do not exist, what do you bring to sit?". Su Dongpo did not answer, so he took off the jade belt and left it. Buddha India also gave To Dong Pha a patched shirt as a souvenir. Hoang Thai Su.- Seeing the Buddha An sitting in the meditation hall, he asked: "After the Buddha passed away in Song Lam, who is the Buddha? If the sea seal is glowing, who is that seal?". Lord Buddha replied: "The fruit in the east in Jiangnan is the same as in Jiangbei, the fruit in the west in Jiangbei is grown in Jiangbei." Hoang Thai Su was silent and did not speak. [98] Profound thundering Prajnaparamita.- Dat Ma Great Master The 28th Patriarch in Tay Truc, after attaining the Dharma from him, Bat Nha Da La, the 27th Eastern Thien Truc Patriarch of Zen Buddhism, since the Buddha's return , he asked Prajna Da La: "Where should I go in the future to do Buddha's work?". Venerable Prajna Da La said: "After I die, you will go to Chan Dan (China) to spread the great Dharma." He asked if there were any great masters there who could understand the Dharma tools?" He replied: "Where he taught, there were many descendants, I saw people who witnessed the path and fruit, so listen to me say the verse: "Walking Chan Dan one way, Thanks to that, children and grandchildren promote. It's time for the golden chicken to let go of its grain. Make offerings to Arhat in the ten directions." The above stanza, The first sentence is meant to refer to Mr. Dao Nhat ie Ma To Dao Nhat. Verse two points to Mr. Thach Tou. Sentence three points to Mr. Nam Nhac Nhuong, a resident of Kim Ke district, and sentence four also points to Mr. Ma To at Arhat temple, Thap Phuong district, Sichuan province. [99] Upstream Cao Khe.- Cao Khe line: (see chart) [100] Vimalakirti Sutra.- The sutra says: "Great Bodhisattva, although he enters a harlot, or has a wife and children, he still often virtuous practice”. [101] Sutra Vien Giac.- The Sutra says: "All obstacles are the ultimate enlightenment, then the Precepts, Concentration, Wisdom and sex, anger, and delusion are holy life". It is the job of the great power of the Holy People to show profit and profit, but the evil pagans use that to deceive people and abuse reverence. [102] Bian Thu Toi.- Bian Thien Zen Master Chieu Giac Pagoda, the dharma letter of Dai Qui Phap Thai Zen Master. [103] Cao Khe Thuy.- (Cao Khe Country) According to the story of Thien Thai Thieu Quoc Su, One day, when Tinh Tue was on the way, a monk asked: "What is a drop of Cao Khe water?" Tinh Tue replied, "It is like a drop of Cao Khe water." [104] Flip the gooseberry.- Mr. Duong Ky discriminated against them that: "Understanding the diamond right, swallowing the thorny gooseberry fruit, he immediately accompanied the Buddhas of the three generations, walking hand in hand, together with him. with the calendar of great Patriarchs and a gaping nose. If that is not the case, then the person who meditates must be a person who is really greedy, and when he becomes enlightened, he must be a person who is truly enlightened." THIEN LAM BAO TRAINING Translator: HT. Thich Thanh Kiem ---o0o--- THE WORLDWIDE BOOK Sa Mon Tinh Thien Dong Ngo land overlaps. Sa Mon Thich Thanh Quarantine and annotation. 228.- The Buddha Tri Du said: "The handsome horse ran as fast as a storm without daring to let go of its freedom, because it was controlled by the jaws and the reins. The petty man is fierce and brazen, but dare not let go of his will, because he is ruled by the law. The wandering consciousness of people, but not daring to let go of the ceiling, because it is prevented by the power of enlightenment. Alas! A person who learns the Way without the power of enlightenment is like a horse without a bridle and a rein. But if the petty person has no legal punishment, what can he bring to get rid of lust and counter false thoughts? French to Trinh Cu Si.[1] 229.- Buddha Tri told Thuy Am: “The abbot's entity has four things: Ethics, Speech, Humanity and Dharma. Ethics and language are the root of upbringing, humanity and decency are the tops of upbringing. Without a root, one cannot stand; without a top, one cannot succeed. The saints saw that the people who learned the Way could not be self-governing, so they set up the forest to give them a place to stay, and appointed an abbot to rule over them, but because the honor of the sage was not because of the abbot. food, clothes, adequate supplies and medicine, not for the sake of the people studying the Way, but for the sake of the Buddha's Way. Therefore, the person who is good at abbot must first respect morality, keep his speech and language, and those who are good at studying the Way must, of course, keep benevolent and obey the law. Therefore, if the abbot does not have a practitioner, it cannot be established. The abbot and the practitioner, as well as the body and arms, head and feet, large and small, must adapt without conflict to be able to rely on each other to work. It should be said: "Those who study the Way should preserve the forest, and the forest will preserve morality". If the abbot has no morals, the juniper will be almost disabled.” Real Luc. 230.- The Most Venerable Thuy Am Nhat said: “The I Ching says: “A gentleman thinks of calamity, so he must be prepared for it.” Therefore, the ancients always thought of the great disaster of life and death, but had to take the Tao to prevent it, so the new career was great. new fragrance far and wide. But today's people say that seeking the Way is slanderous, and seeking profit is necessary. So they compete with each other to practice frivolous habits, to plan petty things, to only wish for the things in front of them, to cherish the careless, not even to plan for a year, to worry. to the great birth and death. Therefore, the people who study religion are becoming more and more cowardly, the forest areas are becoming more and more desolate, and the discipline is becoming more and more depraved. The reason that the pine forest went to a crumbling place could not be saved. Alas! We must take that as a common mirror.” Song Lam Thuc Luc. 231.- Thuy Am said: "In the past, when I went to Van Cu pagoda on footpaths, I saw Cao Am saying in the evening: "Chi Dao is a straight path away from human love, so you have to be sincere and righteous. genius type. The type of strength is close to flattery, the genius is not honest and right, and it is not suitable for the way. I secretly thought that Cao Am's words were very close to the truth, so I carved them into my heart and followed them. It was not until I met the Buddha Tri Tien Master that I suddenly became completely enlightened, so that I did not depend on my peace of mind. Letter to Nguyet Duong.[2] 232.- Thuy Am said: "The way of the abbot of Nguyet Duong, everywhere he takes the practice of religion as his duty, does not need people to transform, does not like offerings. The food and drink each year depends only on how much is used where you live. Those who have the will to add to the practice of begging for alms, he refuses. Or someone said: "When the Buddha was still in the world, it was fine, but today, doing that will surely lead to people wanting to profit and selling themselves". By the way, I think that Mr. Nguyet Duong, you prevent sins from an early age, and prevent them from growing, it is very obvious. Those worthy words are still ringing in my ears. Looking at that word today, is there only self-sale." French Language. 233.- Thuy Am told Thi lang Vu Dien Chi[3]: “In the past, Dai Ngu, Tu Minh, Coc Tuyen, and Lang Gia made friends to study at Mr. Fen Duong. This is the land of Ha Dong, so cold, everyone is afraid. Only Tu Minh had a passion for the Way, practiced early in the evening without being lazy, meditated at night, and when he fell asleep, he stabbed himself with an awl and lamented: "The ancients did not eat because of life and death. If I don't sleep, what kind of person am I to let go of laziness so that when I live it is useless to the world, when I die, there is no sound left behind, like that I give up on myself." On the occasion of one day Mr. Tu Minh came to say goodbye. Fen Duong lamented: "Now that So Vien has gone to my religion, I have returned to the East"[4]. West Ho Ky Van. 234. - Thuy Am said: "The old abbot, committed to practicing the religion, has never been reckless in himself. In the past, Fen Duong used to lament: "The precious and fragile life of the statue is treacherous and difficult to teach". Tu Minh said: "It's very easy, it's just that the Dharma master is not good at teaching it." Fenyang said, "In the olden days, it took twenty-three years to become a sincere person." Tu Minh said: "It is not a discussion about the Holy Philosopher, a person who is good at going to the Way is the merit of a thousand days". Or someone said that Tu Minh's words were weird and didn't listen. Because the land of Fenyang was too cold, on the night of the night, suddenly a strange monk said to Fenyang: "In the Dharma assembly there are six great men, why not give birth to the Dharma?" After less than three years, there were six enlightened ones, so Mr. Fenyang often had a chant that said: “Ho Chi Minh, the capacity of the staff, invites the Dharma to Phan Duong Khuyen to teach the Dharma to the six people who will see the golden path.” West Ho Ky Van. 235.- Tou Tu Thanh[6] When he painted Thuy Am's statue, he asked Thuy Am to write an essay on the picture as follows: Thanh Tuyen joins the Dharma, soars incomparably. Eat one meal a day, and don't fall back in the evening. Entering meditation, The breath is not king. The name resounds nine pedestals,[7] Recruiting German meditation table. Long beautiful happy face, Issue golden silk. Three times refused, the more the King praised. Worthy of the true path, Plants rejoice. Conveying my substance, Burning incense to swear, It is clear: Blue is born of blue, Blue is much darker than blue.[8] In the set of Illustrations. 236.- Thuy Am said: Buddha Tri Tien Su said: "Dong Son Dien To often told Canh Long Hoc: "Son Tang has Vien Ngo, just like fish have water and birds have wings". Therefore, Prime Minister Tu Nham lay followers said: "The teacher and the student are in harmony with each other, which is rare in today's world, keeping the same loyalty as one, no one can separate it." Tu Nham layman is really a thinker. Recently, I have seen a dignified person everywhere, using mental techniques to bind the one-dead, the one-to-be takes advantage to worship the dignified one. Owners and guests interact with each other with benefits, above and below are contemptuous of each other's lies, so how can the burial method be prosperous, where the forest is prosperous? Letter written to Mai Son Nhuan. 237.- Thuy Am said: “If you use words to move people's hearts, you just need to be sincere. Words are not sincere, the place to be touched will be less, and who is the one who suffers from the bottom of their heart. In the past, Bach Van Su To, taking Master Ong of Tu Dien Pagoda, Dinh Ninh, advised: "The ancestral religion is broken, as dangerous as folding eggs, don't let loose, waste light and destroy your morals. Should have tolerance, provide them with benefits. To keep it like that is to be grateful to the Buddha." At that time, those who heard those words were moved. He (Tou Tu) has always been invited to the royal court to preach, it is indeed a blessing for the method, it is necessary to shrug off the religion and take advantage of it, not rely on yourself to boast, to follow In a place of humility, gentleness, and respectability of the sages, to maintain all virtue, do not take the position of honor, then the pure voice can resound for a while, and the beauty can last forever. I worry that the light won't last long, I won't be able to see you again, so I bring my earnest words of advice." Letter to Tou Tu. 238.- Thuy Am, at a young age, also showed herself brilliantly, having great will to love temperament, not liking luxury, not following petty things, generous heart, Committed to doing the righteous work, even though the harm is in front of your eyes, you can't see the change in your face. He is the abbot with eight temples in four districts, wherever he goes, he only earnestly puts his mind to practice and establish the mission. In the fifth year of the year Thuan Hy, he retired to the abbot of Tinh Tu pagoda in Tay Ho land and wrote a verse that reads: "Six years of cleaning the temple scene. The gravel tile turned into Thich Pham Thien Qua Phuc Vien, the city left behind, Wind. shake sticks in all directions." The people here tried to ask him to stay but could not. He went on a small boat to Thien Ninh pagoda in Tu Thuy district, soon fell ill and passed away. Real Practice. 239.- Nguyet Duong Suong Master said: "In the past, Great Tri Zen Master, due to the arrogance and laziness of the monks of the Dharma-ending age, special rules were established to prevent, Depending on the ability, each position is assigned to each caretaker. The owner is in the house of Phuong Truong, the Sangha is in the place of the Sangha, divided into the top ten positions[9]. The person at the top is as serious as a mandarin, holding the outline above, the person below is in charge of things, making the top and bottom follow each other, like the body commands the arm, the arm dictates the fingers. Everyone obeys orders to do the work. Therefore, the forebears respectfully followed, diligently served, so that the legacy of the immortal saint has not been extinguished. Recently, seeing the decline of the coniferous forest, the religious students cherish the place of talent, despise the maintenance of decency, love the vanity, despise the truth, day by day, gradually lead to decline. . At first, they shied away from their lives for a while, but when they had time to practice for a long time, they said it was natural. not saying it's absurd, not saying it's irrational. The people above are afraid of the people below, the people below look back at the people above. Normally, they let out sweet words to hide themselves and keep rituals to flatter each other to please each other, but after a while, they used the evil mind to kill each other. If the winner is a sage, the loser turns into a fool, no longer paying attention to the hierarchy, right and wrong reason. The other did it, this one imitated, the lower said what the upper did, the former did what the latter did. Alas! If it is not a sage and sage who, according to the power of his will, appear and accumulate merits for hundreds of years, how can he shake that solid evil, otherwise it cannot be changed? Letter to Thuan[10] Venerable Master. 240.- Nguyet Duong abbot of Tinh Tu Pagoda for a long time. Or someone said: "The Master has practiced the Way for many years, and now he has not heard of any outstanding disciples among his disciples, so isn't that the assistant of Dieu Zhan's sect?[11] Is that so?". Nguyet Duong did not answer. Another day they said to him again, Nguyet Duong said: "You have not heard that the ancient people planted melon seeds and loved it so much, that even on hot summer days, even trying to water melons at noon, the melons won't work. but not lush, but rotten. Why? Because people who love to grow melons are not industrious, but because they water it at the wrong time, the other melons turn into rotten. The Elders in the supply places promote the undead, do not consider their rich karma and vast wealth, but only want them to quickly become human, but in terms of their morality, they are dirty, considering to their conduct is contrary, If they say they are righteous, then they themselves are flatterers. Maybe things like that are because of loving them too much? It is like someone watering melons in the middle of a sunny afternoon. Because I was afraid of being ridiculed by the awakened, I did not dare to entrust them with great work.” Bac Son Ky Van. 241.- Nguyet Duong said: "When Hoang Long was at Tich Thuy temple, he did not leave Phuong Truong's house for three months because of illness. Chan Tinh worried all night praying for the island, even burning incense on the top of his head, lighting a lamp on his arm, looking forward to the divine power. When Hoang Long heard about it, he blamed it: "The reason of life and death is our natural part, are you a person who meditates but can't achieve it?". Chan Tinh leisurely said: "Song Lam can be without Khac Van (Truth Tinh), but not without the Venerable Master." Those who know that Chan Tinh are those who sincerely respect their teachers and respect the Dharma, will surely become qi people in the future." Bac Son Ky Van. 242.- Nguyet Duong said: "Hoang Thai Su Lu Truc often said: "Hoang Long Nam Zen Master is a man of deep and thick temperament, unmoved by things, ordinary people do not like jewelry, disciples have people all the time. Life has not seen him with a happy and angry face. Although he was ordered by servants, he treated them with sincerity. Therefore, he did not touch the qi, but flourished the religion of Tu Minh. Thus, it is not without worry that success is achieved.” Engraved in stone stele of Hoang Long pagoda. 243.- Nguyet Duong said: “Kien Viem [12] date on the 3rd day of the 3rd [13] year of the Rooster. Chung Tuong rebelled in Phong Duong. Manjushri Dao[14] Zen Master was in trouble on this occasion. Then the enemy was very strong, his followers all fled. The Zen Master said: “Can calamity be avoided?” He was determined to stay in Phuong Truong's house and was later killed by the enemy. Layman Wugou wrote an afterword in his Dhammapada: “Oh! The desire to live and fear death is a common human thing, only the wise understand that it is not born, so even though they are born without liking their body, they achieve the reason that birth and death are immortal, so even though they die, they cannot be born. have fear. So, when it's time for birth and death, we can't change the things we still keep. The Zen Master is such a great man. If you bring the Zen Master's morality and decency, it is enough to teach the forest and serve as a model for posterity. The Zen master's name is Chinh Dao, from the land of Dan Lang in My Chau, the Dharma name of Buddha Giam." The Great Master Ky Van. 244.- Tam Van Bi, the Most Venerable Master, said: “A man dies because of meditation, so much so that he gets sick. Some people have diseases of the eyes and ears, only taking the yang eyebrows, glaring at his ears, nodding his head in meditation. Some people suffer from diseases in the mouth and tongue, just because they use their words to insanity and yell at them to do meditation. Some people have diseases in their limbs, just because they take the work of moving forward and backward, pointing East to West to do meditation. There are people who are sick in the heart just because they take the work to the end to magically go beyond opinion to do meditation. Honestly, it's all diseases. Only the masters who have recognized the true identity of the item can clearly see the subtle bases, when the eyewitness knows where to perceive or not to understand them. At the beginning, they can distinguish their destination or not. Only then did he use an awl and a sharp hook, to unmask their small hiding places, to break their stagnation, to examine their prosthetic legs, without holding them in one dimension, in order to blur their vision. , causing them to step into a state of unharmed peace and then only.” Real Luc. 245.- Tam Van said: "The ancients said[15]: What is better than a thousand people is called Anh, what is stronger than thousands of people is called Kiet, a man who has wisdom and conduct is famous in the forest. Is that person not Anh Kiet? If a sage is diligent in his research, abandons the bad and gets the real thing, in order to adapt to its use, the monastery is not big or small, no matter how much or how little, they can all be taught accordingly. In the past, Mr. Phong Huyet[16] went to Bach Dinh and Duoc Son pagodas[17] to Nguu Lan pagoda, Thuong Cong[18] to Dai Mai mountain, Tu Minh[19] to Kinh So land, at that time, fools suspicious, they only like their position and appearance to find out, but when they see them, of course they have to disparage them. But one day they sat on the mat of Dharma, stepped onto the throne, surrounded by tens of thousands of people, shine the light of the Buddha in the Dharma-ending age, then everyone in the forest will obey like the wind on the grass. Not to mention, the forebears all have perfect talent and heroic spirit, they still have to cherish when they don't have the opportunity, have to swallow bitterly, sink with the waves of life and sink. That's it, it's not that you guys are so talented. Alas! The people of the past as well as the people of today, this person is the same as the other, if you have to wait for the Duoc Son and Phong Huyen to be your teacher, then you can meet once in a thousand years. If you have to wait for Dai Mai and Tu Minh to be friends, it will take hundreds of years for one to be born. Because, things range from subtle to obvious, merits come from a small contribution to a big one, never seen anyone succeeding without learning but succeeding without practicing. If they understand this, they can find a teacher to choose you, can learn the Way, cultivate virtue, and also be able to compete in anything in the world. The ancients said: "Knowing people is really difficult, saints still worry, what about other people?". Letter to Truc Am. 246.- Tam Van said: “The Way of the Extraordinary Church is very simple and very essential. In the beginning, there was no other theory besides that theory, so the forefathers practiced it without any doubt, keeping that morality unchanged. But around the time of Thien Hy[20], there was Mr. Tuyet Dau who used his eloquence, brought good ideas to change that theory, and cleverly found new ideas and continued Fenyang's ideas, making them into essays. "Ancient chanting" confused contemporary religious learners, so the sect was thus changed once. Timely to about the date of Tuyen Chinh[21], Mr. Vien Ngo again gave his own ideas, separating "Ancient chanting" and making "Bich Nham Tap". At that time, there were elders who were completely purer than the ancients, such as Ninh Dao[22], Tu Tam, Linh Nguyen, and Buddha Giam, who could not pull back that theory. That's why those who are modern and post-birth, cherish those words, recite them early in the evening, and say that it is the doctrine of the true religion, and no one knows it's wrong. Painful instead! The mind of a practitioner is so corrupted. In the first year of the Shaoxing year, when the Buddha Nhat entered the land of Min, he saw that his followers were infatuated with the Bich Nham Tap, but could not pull them back to their old ways, and day by day gradually became worse. he immediately smashed the printed board of Bich Nham Tap, vigorously refuting that doctrine. Of course, he even opened up the confusion, saved the drowning, so he cut out the troubles, got rid of the cumbersome, bad ideas, and suddenly the religion of the foreign religion was revived again. At this time, the newcomer knows that Bich Nham Tap is left, so he doesn't admire it anymore. If Buddha Nhat was not a wise man who saw far and wide, relied on the power of compassion and prayer, to save bad things in the Dharma-ending age, very scary things would have happened in the forest." Letter to Truong Tu Thieu. 247.- Chem Am[24] The Most Venerable Buddha Chieu Quang, at first when he was meditating on Mr. Tuyet Duong at Tien Phuc Temple, a general suddenly saw him, guessed that he was a great man, and immediately told Tuyet Duong: "In In the mass, there is Quang Thuong Sa, whose head is square and straight, his forehead is wide and his lips are full, and his seven places are balanced. One day he must be the teacher of the Emperor". In the first year of the year of Thuan Hy reign of King Hieu Ton, he was summoned to the sutra to ask for religion, responded to the king's wishes, and stayed at Noi Quan Duong for seven days and nights with special treatment, exceeding the usual rituals. so far, and bestowed the name Buddha Chieu, his voice then spread throughout the world. 248.- Chem Am told Prime Minister Ngu Doan Van[26]: "The great Dao is equal, which does not distinguish between the stupid and the wise, such as Y Doan[27] and La Vong[28] who plow the fields and fish. As a teacher of the Emperor, it is not possible to imitate the wisdom of the class. However, if you are not a great man, you will not be able to participate in that great path." Quang Luc. 249.- Chem Am said: “Toan Da Am used to say: “Hoang Long Nam Zen Master is a man of kindness, loyalty, respect and kindness, generosity, long-distance learning, and extensive listening. Often together with Van Phong Duyet go on a trip to the land of Ho Tuong. On the occasion of one day the two people avoided the rain under the tree, Van Phong Duyet squatted, Hoang Long Nam sat cross-legged, facing each other. Duyet Zen Master scowled at Nam Zen Master and said: "The magic path of the Buddha is not a negative model like the god Earth Earth in the ancient temple of a small village with only three roofs." Nam Zen Master listened, then just bowed his head in thanks and sat down more seriously. Therefore, Hoang Thai Su Lo Truc praised: "Nam Zen Master always keeps respectful manners in motion as well as in stillness, truly the master of the forest". 250.- Chem Am said: "If you want to engage with the masses, you need to use your intellect. If you have left the sense of meeting with the ceiling, the true mind will be obscured. When the mind is not distracted, the work must be disturbed." Letter to Hoa Giac Tu.[29] 251.- Chem Am said: "Buddha Giam is the abbot of Thai Binh temple, Cao Am is appointed to Duy Na position, Cao Am is still young, but his spirit is heroic, he despises respect and dignity, few people are satisfied. One day, when he beat the king of the trees, Cao Am saw that the attendant brought a separate dish of food in front of the Buddha Giam tray. Cao Am immediately went to the front of the Sangha and said loudly: "There are 500 monks here with the name of Good Intellectuals who do such a thing, what else is there to use as a model for those who are not educated?" Phat Giam pretended not to hear, Cao Am rushed down to the house to ask the head and tail, only to know that the food was water pangolin. Because Buddha Giam had a spleen disease, he couldn't use oil. Cao Am seemed embarrassed, went to Phuong Truong Duong to resign from Duy Na position. Phat Giam said: "Duy Na said it very well, because Hue Can is sick now, so she did it. We often hear the sage say, "Use reason to clear all obstacles. The food we eat has not surpassed them, there is no doubt. Duy Na is a person with far-reaching intelligence and will be the stone pillar of the sect in the future. I hope you don't wonder because of this petty thing and keep the position of Duy Na as before." When Phat Giam moved the abbot of Tri Hai Pagoda, Cao Am also went to Long Mon Pagoda, after Cao Am was joined by Buddha Nhan. 252.- Cheem Am said: "Great mortals together with officials who argue against masters of religion should cut out the cumbersome understanding, do not let them penetrate to the heart, but must immediately raise a problem. clear direction. Master Dieu Hy often said: "When they meet with a great doctor, they will immediately answer if they ask, if they don't ask, they should not and moreover, they need to know that they are people of the same mind for the cause." . That statement is very useful today and does not harm the abbot's overall "Need to think carefully". Letter to Hung Hoa Pho Am.[30] 253.- Chem Am said: “A good land is good at raising plants, and a good owner can be a sage. People now claim to be abbots, most of them do not take the public mind as their own mind, but only rush to follow their own desires, do not like to listen to good words, like to cover up bad mistakes, and indulge in wrong conduct. If Luong only satisfies a temporary idea and then is imitated by petty people in that place of love and hate, isn't the abbot's religion not in danger?" Letter to Hong Lao.[31] 254.- Chem Am told Da Am:[32] "Prime Minister Tu Nham Lay Si said: "Dieu Hy, the first monk, always takes the first step of morality, decency, and courage, only liking the body but not the nun. close but don't like oppression, like to kill but don't like humiliation. The accommodation is not luxurious, the food is not warm. At the time of birth and death, it is also considered as nothing. It is true that Can Tuong, Mac Da[33] are difficult to compete with each other", but it is dangerous because of worrying about making mistakes. After that, it was exactly as Tu Nham said." Huyen Am Ky Van. 255.- Chem Am said: “Da Am, when he was the abbot, was able to understand the front and back of human love, and understood the general nature of the forest. He often told us: "The one who owns one side, needs to choose a virtuous person to help him, just like the hair has a comb and the face has a mirror, good and bad cannot be hidden. Okay. Just like Tu Minh has Duong Ky, Ma To has Bach Truong, it's like water mixed with water, nothing harms each other." Huyen Am Tap. 256.- Chem Am said: "Those who study the Dharma in the Dharma-ending age only learn the top part, absorb the outer part of the skin, cherish the ear part, despise what the eye sees, and in the end cannot save themselves from the miracle of God. religion. There should be a saying: "The higher the mountain, the more accumulations and piles of green caves, deep caves with strange rocks. The deeper the sea, the more it contains four basins[34], nine sources[35]. If you want to study the great path, you need to make the most of that high and deep place, then you can use it to illuminate the mysterious and mysterious place and improvise without end." Letter to Can Lao.[36] 257.- Chem Am told Vu Thi Lang[37]: "The sage's intentions are conciliatory but clear, leisurely but clear, where he doesn't expect to succeed quickly, but promises in his mind. Long-term will, successful work. Using that to find out the meaning of the Sage, so that one who studies the Way can keep it for all eternity without making mistakes, that's what it means." Huyen Am Tap. 258.- Thi Lang Vu Cong said: “The Patriarchs who came back earlier did not have the position of abbot. But then, because of the compulsion to practice the religion, it was reluctant to set it up. However, their dwellings are covered with grass and leaves, enough to cover the wind and rain. Eat only raw rice to relieve hunger and thirst. It was very hard work, it seemed that he could not bear the anxiety, but the prince came, hoping to see them, but he did not meet them. So the place where they established their work are all outstanding talents, shocking the heavens and the earth. The people of the next life can't, live in a tall house with a wide door, eat delicious food, wear beautiful clothes, and if they want to do things, they just need to smile and point their fingers. That's why the ghosts of Three Weeks[38] are often self-righteous, heart fluttering, bustling at the door of nobility, wagging their tails to beg for mercy. Worse still, they use their cunning to seize them, using their power to rob them, like a thief stealing gold in broad daylight, unaware that there is also the law of cause and effect in this world. This letter from Dieu Hy is not only sent to Uncle Son Pagoda, in which he also mentioned all the habits of the abbots of the previous directions without leaving a single trace, such as the person who drank the Thuong Chi water of Thuong Cong[40], clear his guts. People. If anyone believes and follows this advice, then one must pray to the Buddhadharma elsewhere. Engraved in Stone Stele of Linh An Pagoda. 259.- Thi Lang Vu Cong said to Chem Am: "In the past, Dieu Hy was a person who revived the Dharma of Lam Te, in the midst of the ruins, but he was very fond of humility and serenity, never followed it. chasing the argument. At birth, he did not pay attention to the powerful, did not care about profit. He often said: “Everything can't be done without distractions, can't be kept indiscriminately lavish. Because having a job is beneficial for time but also beneficial for things, but there is also a job where there are only mistakes without merit. If we just let things go in the luxuries of our minds, we can't achieve anything." This wicked man remembers that word forever and takes it as a lifelong commandment. The roshi had met the lord before, and stayed in Quantang, which was a blessing for the Buddha Fa. I fervently hope that you will not forget your compassion and prayer, so that the path to good will be enlightened, and the path of burdening them wider and wider, so as to prevent the younger generation from seeking to learn short-sighted things. are all plotting noble and noble things, isn't that a benefit for the juniper?" [41] 260.- Mat Am Kiet[42] The Most Venerable Master said: "The rise or fall of the forest depends on the Dharma ceremony. Good or bad people who learn the Way are due to custom. Ancient people lived in caves, drank spring water, ate fruits, If you bring these things to the present day application, it is not possible. People of today wear beautiful clothes, eat eight rice meals, and eat delicious food, but it is impossible to apply these things to the past. So there's nothing strange about it? Just getting used to it or not getting used to it. Oh! The perception of people from dawn to dusk is normal, of course they will say that the affairs of the world are exactly like that. But if they have to move from place to place and see things change, they will not only have more doubts, but also distrust, and fear that they will not follow suit. If we use that to observe things, we know human love because we settle down in the habitual practice, but fear the unknown. It's also common sense that it's weird." Letter to Thi Ty Gian.[43] 261.- Secret Am told Ngo Thu Tu: [44] “In the coniferous forest, there are only people from the land of Zhejiang, most of whom are despicable and weak, few are independent. Although he is also a native of Zhejiang, he has great talent, tolerance, and honesty. In addition, his knowledge is solid, it is not convenient to say what the future will be, but he should be discreet. , do not reveal the slap, cut the squares together to make tiles, keep the right middle way. Don't give in for your own advantage. If you can do that, you'll be in this mundane world and still do Buddha's work." Letter to Tieu Am. 262.- Mat Am said: “A fairy master often said: “The sage and the wicked are contrasted, so it is necessary to choose. The sage keeps the morality of humanity to establish himself, the unscrupulous person craves advantages and flattery to use. The sage, when he has won his will, will do what he has learned, and the unscrupulous in any position will only occupy his privacy. Hate the meek, jealous of talented people, lustful for gain and benefit, they do not hesitate to do anything. Therefore, if you have a good person, you will be prosperous, and if you use someone who is not, you will be in decline. If there is a bad guy in the forest, of course, that place can't be quiet." Letter to the Master Music.[45] 263.- Mat Am said: "The abbot has three things you shouldn't do: don't be afraid of many things, don't arrange for nothing, and don't make excuses for right or wrong. Once the abbot has understood these three things, he will not be seduced by foreign objects.” Tue Thi Gia Ky Van.[46] 264.- Mat Am said: "The one who follows deviant words, which has bad traces, which everyone knows well in the forest, is not enough to worry about that person. It's only the person that everyone considers to be kind, but in their heart there's something unkind, that person is really worrisome." Letter to Universal Word.[47] 265. - Mat Am said to Thuy Am:[48] "Humans are humiliated at times, so they have to submit to it. How can they be impatient to listen to people's words, and quickly present their views indiscriminately. There are many ways to flatter people, and many ways to cheat. Those who are deceitful and disgruntled like to let go of their thoughts, and those who create suspicions and jealousy tend to neglect the council. Because, the place where they have the upper hand is narrow and constricted, the place where they see and hear is dim and short-sighted, but they still take their strangeness to be unpopular (everyone is not equal), taking a place to prevent them. prevent their public opinion from excelling (over everyone else). But when we know that our use is absolutely right, and that the blasphemy is of course in others, it will soon become clear on its own, without justification, and without any doubt. must maintain the right in us but dig in and touch others. With that, that person can become a person in the forest." Letter to Thuy Am. 266.- The Most Venerable Master Tu Dac Huy said: "A mortal man who has a heart that turns to the right path, even if he is a fool, he can also use things, but his heart flatters him in an evil way, even though he is a fool. General wisdom also only harms the way. Great for those in the forest, if they have an unrighteous heart, even though they are talented, they still can't get married in the end." The Simple Way Letter. 267.- Dai Tri Zen Master specially created Thanh Qui, in order to save the evil of the Dharma-ending bhikkhus. Therefore, the predecessors followed and passed on, followed suit, taught, rationalized, and followed. From the end of the Shaoxing era onward, there were still elders in the forest places, who still kept the pattern of etiquette. dare not give up the precepts for a moment. But in recent years, in the coniferous forest lost all the clues of discipline, the rigor was not out of the reins, the discipline was not out of the way. Even if they maintain discipline, they are not as correct as they used to be. That is why it is said: "If you lift a net, all the nets will open, if one chance is lost, everything will be ruined". Almost, if discipline is not rectified, the forest will not flourish. Only the ancients, who only looked at the root to correct the top, were only concerned that the law would not be serious, not worried that the practitioner would not have a place to practice, but that place should be a public place. Now the owners in all places, are mixing private work with public affairs, using the top to correct the original part. The superiors only profit without thinking about the religion, the lower ones take advantage and do not pay attention to the cause. Up and down chaos, guests and hosts chaos, How can the mortuaries return to the main road and prosper the coniferous forest?" Letter to Vu Thi Lang. 268.- Tu Dac said: "When pearls are still in ores, other than stones, Ky horses when they have not roamed on long journeys are mixed with No and Dai horses (cowardly horses). When slicing stone ore to sharpen the pearl, wandering long distances to test the horse, the stone jade and No horse and Ky horse are very clear. Oh! The virtuous one, when not used, they are confused in the crowd, how to distinguish. Therefore, it is essential that the intelligentsia have to promote them by public opinion, bring them to positions, to contemplate the talent and responsibility of the job, which is different from the common people." Letter to Or Am.[49] 269.- Or Am The[50] The Most Venerable, when he first came to meditate, he tried Am Nguyen Ba Dai at Ho Quoc Pagoda, Thien Thai mountain. When he went to the Dharma hall, Or Am brought the chant "Bang Ma Selected Buddha"[51] to ask. When it comes to the sentence: "This is the Chosen Buddha". Lord Tri Am shouted with a loud voice. Or Am human being so enlightened, immediately quoted the speculative chant that: "Thinking through and seeing the title, Recruiting the Buddha arena is one-sided. The pen is blowing in the wind and rain, Tham Hoa is not passionate about it." Then soon after, he disappeared in Thien Thai mountain. The Prime Minister Tien Cong[52] loved him as a famous person who wanted to invite him to the abbot of Chieu De Pagoda in Thien Phong and advised him to apply. Or Am heard about it, and He said:[53] "I don't know about 'Hanging a goat's head and selling dog meat'. He fled that very night. 270.- In the first year of the Can Dao year,[54] Hat Tang[55], the abbot of Quoc Thanh Pagoda, one day saw Or Am doing an essay carved into the foot of Vien Thong's statue, saying: "Without his destiny, his brain is in turmoil. people, Look at that, you have eyes like a fool. Chang'an, the moon and wind have long ago revealed, Touching the wall to go a traveler". Bei Tang was both surprised and happy and said, "I don't know if Tu Am has this child". He immediately searched everywhere, finally met Or Am in the land of Giang Tam, and immediately invited him to be the first person in the crowd. Thien Thai Da Luc. 271.- In the first year of the Can Dao year,[56] Or Am suddenly visited County Tang at Hu Khau Pagoda. The lay people of Co To, hearing of Or Am's noble style, immediately rushed to visit and invite the abbot of Giac Bao pagoda in the city. Or Am accepted the invitation and said: "Try Am a fairy master before he dies, he told me, in the future, if I meet Lao Tho temple, I will stay, now it seems to be suitable for the oracle". He happily complied. Because Giac Bao Pagoda was formerly called "Lao Tho Am". Tiger Khau Ky Van. 272.- Or Am, after being abbot of Giac Bao pagoda, benefactors invite him to sama (preaching). He said: "The Way is always standing still without change, the old is new, good and bad, so there is change. In the past, the Jiangxi and Nam Nhac Patriarchs used to meditate on the words of the ancients as a lesson, to consider what should be done, to keep the middle path, to be in harmony with people's hearts, and to take willow enlightenment as the law. So their simple style is still transcendent even to this day. If we take the wish of this monk's subordinates, those who have made progress at the beginning of the sentence are only those who have subdued our sect, those who understand the end of the sentence, though. those are just those who buried the Buddha. However, those who can go to the end of the wharf, then can sit quietly and enjoy the clouds." Therefore, the Sangha was delighted to hear, and gathered to him as numerous as a marketplace. Test Luc Language. 273.- Or Am had received the position of abbot[57], the scholar gathered to him in large numbers. The disciples brought this news to Mr. County Tang, Huqiu Temple. He saw this and joked: "That guy is as stubborn as a mountain man Viu, blind meditation running horizontally Beating beats and knocking with strange looks Bao bans a bunch of wild foxes." Or Am, after hearing about the story, also wrote a verse in response: "Son man stubbornly hates that ci, the new leader is the new abbot. The broom handle is in the opposite direction like the Vietnamese way. Blind Zen takes the treatment of monks and delusions." Tang County just laughed. Ky Van. 274.- Or Am told Thi Lang Tang Cong Dai: “The key to learning the Way is like a weight for determining weight and light, just keep it balanced. Is it possible if it leans heavily to one side? Pushing forward or shifting backwards is already leaning to one side. Only those who understand this meaning can learn the Way." Letter to Tang Cong. 275.- Or Am said: “Morality is the root of the juniper forest, the death of the death is the root of morality. The abbot is disgusted and abandons the dead person, that is, forgetting about morality. If you have forgotten morality, what else can you bring to correct the teaching, to correct the forest, to lure people to study? The ancients considered the root to correct the top, so they only worried about not being able to learn the moral part, but not worried about losing the place of the coniferous forest. Therefore, it is said: "Song Lam preserves one death, one death preserves morality". If the abbot has no morals, the forest will be deserted." Letter to the Way. 276.- Or Am said: “Oh! How good people know, the key thing is that the person knows the sage, not that he is a sage himself. Therefore, the person who harms the sage is a fool, who conceals the sage is a dark person, who hates the sage is a bad person. Creating glory for yourself is not as good as creating a reputation for a lifetime. Having a good reputation for a lifetime is not as good as creating a virtuous son-in-law so that students can have a teacher and a master in the forest." Letter to Yuanji.[58] 277.- Or Am moved to the abbot of Tieu Son Pagoda for three years. On the 4th of August, the sixth year of the year Thuan Hy, before he fell ill, he immediately wrote a letter and sent it along with a study. Reported to district official Thu Thi Lang Tang Cong Dai, and at midnight that night he passed away. Tang Cong Dai wrote a verse to commemorate him as follows: "The west wind blows the flying shoe, There is nothing to use this cloth bag. Leave the research behind to remember more and regret. It's not easy to write about anyone or anyone."[59] Behavior. 278.- The Venerable Vien Duong County said to Or Am: “A person's wealth is by itself large and small, but it can't be due to the place of education. So, Small paper cannot wrap large objects, short ropes cannot draw water from deep wells. The Owl is a nocturnal forager, its eyes can see fleas, and its feathers in autumn. But during the day, even if it opened its eyes, it would not be able to see anything as large as a mountain. Because they have a separate discernment arrangement. In the past, Tinh Nam Duong [60] propagated the Dharma of the Dong Son sect, he was an intelligent man, enlightened, profoundly dressed, and thorough in philosophical passages. But when he took the position of abbot, he could not go anywhere to revive that place. One day, when Zen Master Vien Ngo returned to the land of Thuc, he went with Pham Hoa Thuong, visited Dai Sui pagoda, they saw that Tinh Nam Duong was a careless scavenger. However, the fairy did not have a word of advice. When he reached the middle of the street, Pham Hoa Thuong said: "Tinh Nam Duong and you are religious friends who study together, why don't you ask for guidance." The master said: "As the leader of the crowd, the essential thing is that the ordinance takes the lead. Practicing the law is due to talent. Talent and no talent are the fate of each person, it can't be taught." Pham Hoa Thuong nodded. Tiger Khau Kien Van. 279.- County Tang said: “A scholar of the Way needs to be the first, then he can be himself and the thing himself. When the mind is right, everything can be settled. I have never heard that the mind is cured but the body is disordered. The Buddha's teachings come from the inside, but from the outside, from near to far. Delusion of sound and form on the outside is a disease of the extremities, and false love arising on the inside is a disease of the mind and heart. We have never seen that the mind is right without being able to teach people. Because, take one mind as the root, all things as branches and leaves. If the root is strong, the branches and leaves will be lush, the dead root will be dry and the branches will be broken. Those who are good at studying the Way, must first rule in the interior to fight against externals, do not be greedy for externals to harm the inner self. Therefore, in order to lead things, it is necessary that the mind is pure. If you want to be yourself, you must first be yourself. If the mind is right and we have established it, but everything does not follow our teachings, then that will never happen." Letter to Nhan Thi Lang.[61] 280.- Gian Duong Co Hoa Thuong, abbot of Quan Son pagoda in Ba Duong district for nearly twenty years. He only ate glutinous rice, vegetable soup, seemed to think about the path of glory. One day he went down the mountain, by the way, heard a cry of mourning. He was moved with compassion, immediately went to ask about the matter, only to know that it was a family suffering from typhoid, Just died two people, but because the family is too poor, so there is no way to buy burial clothes. He rushed to the market to buy coffins to bury them. The people in the village saw that, and everyone admired his kindness incessantly. Quan Thi Lang, Ly Cong Thung Nien, told the doctors: "My village has Gian Duong Co, a teacher who is a religious martyr, and has more kindness and compassion for everyone, Quan Son Pagoda is not the place to be. Is that your long residence?" He immediately held a meeting with the Uong Minh Vien Mister Zone and the Tuan Phu officials of the districts to present the incident about the Cuu Giang Animal District official, Lam Cong Thuc Dat, to welcome him back to the abbot of Vien Thong pagoda, because this temple was still empty. Master of the Dharma, Mr. Jiantang heard and obeyed his orders, saying: "My Way will be practiced." Then he happily walked with his cane to take the position of abbot. When he ascended to the court to give a sermon, he said: “Vien Thong did not open the elixir of life, only sold the dead cat's head.[62] That thing can't be calculated, I feel light when I swallow it." When all the monks heard that, everyone was shocked. His legal status resounded everywhere. Again Am Tap.[63] 281.- Gian Duong said: “In the past, people who cultivated the body and treated the mind followed the same path with other people. If you start a business, then go with the people who share the same work. When the way has been accomplished and the merit has been revealed, then it will be with the people who share the same name. Therefore, there is nothing in the way that is not bright, that there is nothing that is not successful, and that there is nothing that is not honorable. People in this world are not like that, they only specialize in the selfish religion, only afraid of people over them. They don't know how to follow good deeds to expand themselves. Only specializes in bringing the public to himself, not wanting others to participate in it. They don't know how to use good people and talented people to grow themselves. Therefore, the Way cannot avoid being obscured, merit cannot avoid harm, and fame cannot avoid humiliation. Those are the three things that separate the people of the past and the present.” 282.- Gian Tang said: “A person who learns the Way is like planting a tree. The tree is both good and has been cut, just to provide firewood. The tree is about to grow, but has been cut down, can only be used as a sesame tree. The tree is a bit big, but it has been cut, it can only be used as a truss column. If the tree is old and large, it can be used as a roof beam. So, isn't the benefit of using far and wide also great? The reason why the ancients were only in that religion was, of course, broad but not narrow, that mind was far-fetched but not short-sighted, considering that saying noble but not lowly. Although sometimes encountering unfinished times, encountering times of poverty and hunger, or even dying in the mountains, But that legacy, still radiant, hundreds of years later, people still take it as a rule of law that transmits it. In the past, suppose that the ancients only considered religion narrowly to seek temporary accommodation, only narrowly resolved to unite, and spoke modestly to love power, then that benefit would only be achieved alone, there is no grace that permeates universally into the afterlife." Letter to Ly Thi Lang. 283.- In April, the fifth year of the year of the year, the year of the first year of the year, Gian Duong returned from Canh Tinh Nham Thien Thai mountain to An Tinh pagoda. The historical bureaucracy Ngo Cong Phat, who was in seclusion in retirement at Huu Huu Duong, drew up a poem by Dao Uyen Minh, including 13 heavens to see off Gian Duong's feet as follows: 1. Since you were in the mountains, I have been far away from my life. . Thanks to good knowledge, Sometimes visits home. My body, talk about religion, Love me, read Buddha Da. When I returned to the mountain, I also sent my feet over. Teacher let me enjoy, Rich vegetable rice. Get rid of mundane pitfalls, Want to hum in the mountains. This mountain is so high, surpassing even Son Hai Do.[64] But compared to the master, this mountain is far behind. 2. I was born in a mountain cave. Four faces are high and precarious. There is a mountain called Canh Tinh, I want to come many times. That mountain is wonderful, All the little mountains around me. Another master master, Nhi Dieu[65] is difficult to describe. 3. My house is on a lake in the mountains, overlooking the whole mountain and forest. Compared to the teacher's beauty, my side is hard to compare. Clouds spread thousands of miles, Blue Stream flows non-stop. Although I have just arrived, the scene of the Five Lakes is equal. 4. Seventy-five odd years old, Tan Duong hanging from a tree. Assume that the body has not passed away, Nor can it be many days. Looking forward to the forest, with the teacher enjoying the afterglow. She disappeared, near and far, shocked. 5. Loving mountains is fate, Debt is also pitiful. In the past, where were the walls of Duong Do District and An Tinh Mountain? Praise the teacher now walking, My heart is surprised. Please don't go for a long time, Come visit me in the end of the year. 6. The teacher's mind is like cold ash, The figure is like a dry tree. All death is gathered, Title resounds nothing. Come to the bare body structure, Water to wash the lake in. Please light the Buddha's lamp, Because I light up my heart. 7. Ignore the trees on the mountain, In the summer, the sky is full of shade. Many years where the reeds, Tung Lam is now bright. I have just died with the same death, Listen to the sound of the sea. Many people's lives are scattered, separated from the heartache. 8. I travel with my teacher. Five months are not long. Considered as two great elders, Phong Flow is very one color. The teacher sat still on the mountain, I contributed rice to worry. If only teacher came here soon, This joy is deep and deep. 9. Bustling meditation learners, Stooping running backwards and forwards. Talking all about sand,[66] Trusting great si. Find a person who respects morality, Like a teacher, how many people. Praying for the superior, the Lam Te Sect shines. 10. Our village has a lot of monks, the butt is as vast as a cloud. Dai Co[67] died a long time ago, Tieu Co[68] is still alive. But the rest Nhat Sam[69] Where are the two easy to find. The road of two old Zen people, He hopes in four pools. 11.In the past, there was no abbot, but only the transmission of the Dharma. Whoever realizes the form is not, Immediately crosses the road of birth and death. Increased cowardly, fuzzy hybrid,[70] Ha knows Western rules.[71] Buy a card to sit on a meditation bed,[72] Where is the Buddha Dharma? 12. In the Sangha, there are high monks, and in the Si, there are also high monks. Although I am not tall, the rough mind knows how to only. Teacher is the person in it, Do high Sangha must think. Fortunately, my teacher and I are both spiritual people. 13. The teacher is the same as the Venerable Master, I am extremely talented. All the patience has been eliminated. Old age will come back. Now I say goodbye, Suoi, rock also recovers. After the predestined return, the Master would not leave me." Carving stone stele of Canh Tinh pagoda. 284.- The official Ngo Cong said to Gian Duong: “The ancients cooled their hearts and minds in the place of thousands of mountains.thousands of caves, drinking spring water and eating fruit, as if it were a great idea of ​​fame. Once they received the king's edict, they immediately covered up the light and concealed their identity in such lowly things as gathering firewood and pounding rice, etc. Because there was no sense of glory in the beginning, they were randomly assigned to the throne. post transmission. Therefore, if you are in a position of no-mind, then that path is great, and that virtue is wide. If the calculation is in the place of desire, then the name is low, the goal is narrow. Only the teacher was a generous person, following in the footsteps of the ancients, so he persistently abboted Quan Son Pagoda for seventeen years, but became a noble in the forest. Today's rowdy ranks are not kept in mind, but on the surface they are racing for fame and profit, with few plans and no big picture. So they don't often help with religion, and of course don't keep up with him that far." Cao Thi Gia Ky Van.[73] 285. - Gian Duong said: “Usually, there are few people who are not fascinated by mistakes. Great to have such things as being masked by gullibility, thwarted by suspicion, shunned by scorn, stifled by lust. Belief is biased, listening to words does not judge the truth, so there are excessive words. Doubts were many, even though the words were true, they did not listen, so there was a mistake of losing the truth in listening. If you look down on people, you miss out on important things. Indulging in things, trying to keep people worth giving up. These are all things due to their own licentiousness, disregard of morality, forgetting the Buddha's teachings, and losing goodwill towards the forest. Therefore, the contempt of common sense is in the place of the saints. The ancients said: "Those who plot far must first try the near things, those who love the big things, must be careful where the subtle is first". Anything that needs to be seen should be seen widely, and considered where it's used, not where it's so fancy that it's high and far away." Letter to Ngo Level Su. 286.- Gian Duong is a person who is clear, transparent, calm and fair, with a heart of grace to everyone. Any one who has a slight fault, he hides protection and advice, hoping to become a virtuous person. He often said: "There is no one without fault, but it is necessary to know how to correct it". On the day when he was the abbot of Quan Son pagoda in Ba Duong, it was too cold, it rained and snowed all day, and there was no rice porridge, but he still pretended not to have heard of it. So at that time there was a chant that said: "The stove is cold and the guests are sitting idle, Snow is like a sunflower that falls in the same year. A patchwork shirt that lights up a stick of firewood, Maybe your body is in a dead place." At birth, he took the religion as a hobby, not chasing after fame and gain. On receiving the invitation to the abbot of Vien Thong pagoda in Lu Son, he came with only a bamboo stick and grass sandals. Those who saw this, all expressed reverence and joy. The governor of the Cuu Giang Province, Lam Cong Thuc Dat, when he saw him, also said, "This is the pillar of the Buddhadharma." Therefore his name is respected in the four directions. His place of going or going is exactly like the way of his predecessors. When he died, even the servants ordered to mourn him and shed tears. 287.- Quan Thi Lang Truong Cong Hieu Tuong sent a letter to the Elder of Phong Kieu Pagoda, saying: "In the past, there was no abbot. The opening ceremony to accept disciples is a reluctant compulsion. In the era of the decline of the Dharma, theories arose: The monks gave jewels and bribed the bureaucracy to buy and sell temples. These things from the past, at the place where his Phong Kieu pagoda also often happens. His place of origin is known to everyone. But at the same time, I sing my praises well, so that no one will try their best, but only those with predestined time to stay, then go. If you let such Buddha-dharma dealers stay in that place, you will only cause them hellish karma. So it's better than parting." Stone carving of Han Son pagoda.[74] 288.- Tu Thu Tham[75] The Venerable Master said to Kinh Son Na[76] The Venerable Master: "In the last twenty-three years, the place of meditation has become so desolate and deserted that I don't want to look at it. . The Elders in all places are from the South to the North, and the number of them is unknown. Sectarian division is also rife everywhere, everywhere. Only the senior brother did not move the spirit, sat down to enjoy the peace, It's so different from the everyday meager. Honorable, commendable! In that case, if you are not a fully ethical person, you will not be able to do it. I very much hope that you will work hard to lure the rear of the group, so that the source of Cao Khe, which is drying up, will return to full capacity, and the tree of enlightenment will fade away and become green again. I honestly expect so much from senior brother." Card Pen. 289.- Linh Chi Chieu[77] The Venerable Master said: "Does slander and disparagement have the same meaning or are they different?". A: Denial must be based on disparagement. Because, there are people who only criticize but do not denigrate; there are no detractors who do not criticize. Oh! The starting point of detractors is from jealousy, which later becomes a fragile trust. Those who do that are petty, flatterers. In ancient times, there were people who devoted their allegiance to helping the king, filial piety to worship parents, bring meaning to make friends. Although there is a place of compatibility between the king and me, a place of mutual love between father and son, and a place of closeness between friends. But one day, if it is deprecated by outsiders, it may give rise to things that look at each other with anger, create fights with each other, drive away separations, and lead to seeing each other as enemies. These things, even in the old sage's position, are hard to avoid. However, there are things that cannot be justified at first, but it is not until after death that they become clear. There are also things that have not been justified after death and cannot be clarified even in future lives. There are so many things like that that are indescribable. Master Tzuyu[78] said: "We worship the king and interfere a lot, which is the cause of shame. Friends who advise each other a lot, Humanity also brings distance from each other”. The above words are meant to warn people to stay away from detractors. Oh! Detracting with criticism, it is impossible not to consider carefully. And as the scriptures also record these things clearly. Scholars who look at those places, everyone knows it's wrong, often their own bodies are trapped in the mouths of detractors, resentful to death without being able to clarify themselves. Such a person will certainly be angry with those who accept the detractor that they do not know how to consider, so they are flattered by its detractors! Even if there are petty people who come in front of me and say bad things about others, I listen to them and think they are right, so how can I say that I am a smart person? Because those who are good at slandering, they are very skillful, they argue and argue, they agree with people, they cover up the truth, making the listeners confused, like being possessed by a demon, making people unable to discern it for the rest of their lives. Confucius said: “A slander is like water percolating, that is, it comes quietly, leaving no one to guess. Although Tang Sam[79] was a filial son, the mother still suspected that her son was a murderer. Although the crowded market place is not a jungle, people still suspect that there are tigers in the market. Because there are people who don't believe in such things, it is worth calling them a gentleman. I used to be stupid, lazy, do not like to flatter and submissive, to deceive to please people, so I was slandered by many people. I heard about it, but I secretly thought: What the other person said must be true? If it is true, then we should change the mistake and correct the mistake and that person is our teacher. The words of the man must be contrary? If the fruit is wrong, then for the other person is just saying nothing. How can you mess with my mind? Therefore, although my ears have heard, my mouth has never justified. As for the wise and noble people, whether or not they can be judged by their intellectual talent, they are so wise. What do I need to explain right and wrong to ask people to know? But if they don't know, will they find out later? Or will they find out in the next life? Or will they go through life after life and still don't know it? Van Trung Tu[81] said: "What to bring to stop slander?" Answer: "No need to justify". I love that word.” Chi Do Episode. 190.- Lai Am Khu[82] The Venerable Master said: "A student of the Way must take the place of enlightenment as a term, and must find a person of truth and knowledge to decide on that matter of enlightenment. If love is still entangled like a thread that has not been washed, it is still the root of birth and death. When the opinion has been washed away, it is necessary to consider the reason for the disappearance of that opinion. Just like people in the house, the things in the house, whatever it is, must be understood. Mr. Qui Son said: "People today, although by chance they have attained a self-righteous thought, but are still entangled in the habitual habit that cannot be washed away. They should still be taught to eliminate the present karma of knowledge. , that is tu so. If they don't, there's no other way for them to trend." Qui Son is an Ancient Buddha, so he can utter these words, or if people don't follow them, until their eyes fall to the ground (death), it is inevitable that their hands and feet will tremble. squirming like a crab in a cauldron of boiling water.” 291.- Lai Am said: “The law says: “Increased things have four things: 1.Usually the permanent pillar. 2.Cross-often standing. 3.Current money usually stands. 4.Cross-current money usually stays. If it's a permanent thing, it shouldn't be infringed even a single bit, because it's a very serious crime. The saints and saints are also convinced of admonition. Usually the people who hear it know, but the taste buds already know. And those who believe are also willing to follow. This Son Sang either goes out or stays in the temple, always keeping that commandment in mind. However, he was still afraid that there was a place he could not reach, so he narrated a verse to show himself: "The Sangha in the ten directions are as heavy as mountains, It is easy to repay for thousands of eons. The Buddha's words are spoken but do not keep. One day, the iron prison does not complain. The human body is difficult to calculate, Animals are born without a lifetime. Grain of rice greed for suffering. Compensation for half a year's salary." 292.- Lai Am said: “The Nirvana Sutra says: “If someone listens to someone say a sentence or a word of the Great Nirvana Sutra, but that person does not give rise to the appearance of a word, does not give rise to the appearance of a sentence, does not give rise to the appearance of hearing, does not give rise to the appearance of a Buddha, does not generate the appearance of a Buddha. Generals say, people like that, are called "Signless General". “Dharma Great Master crossed the sea to the East, he did not create the text, it was to clarify the will of the Signless, not that he invented a new idea, or established any other method. In recent times, people who study the Way have not fully understood that meaning, so they say that Zen Buddhism is a separate method. People who take Zen as a religion criticizes "Teaching". People who take the subject of "Teaching" as a religion criticize Zen. Thus, it became the doctrine of the two families, and then it became a dispute and denigrated each other, lasting endlessly. Oh! Due to the shallow understanding that leads to such a place, it is indeed neither stupid nor crazy, it is worth sighing and lamenting." The Heart of the Dharma Gate. The total includes a total of 292 songs. Lam Bao Huan Meditation. The fourth volume is over. [1] Trinh Cu Si.- Dharma letter of Dai Tue Cao Zen Master, also known as Trinh Ngang Lay Si. [2] Nguyet Duong.- Also called Nguyet Duong Dao Suong Zen Master, the dharma letter of Tuyet Phong Tue Zen Master. [3] Vu Dien Chi.- Last name Mau Tu is Dien Chi, the name is Toai So Cu Si, he attended the Master Thuy Am Nhat Zen master. [4] My religion returned to the East.- Trinh Huyen during the Han Dynasty worshiped Ma Dong as a teacher, and when he said goodbye, he returned home. Ma Dong said: "Dong Xi Ngo Dao". [5] Six great masters. Tu Minh Vien, Dai Ngu Chi, Lang Gia Bao, Coc Tuyen Dao, Phap Hoa Cu and Thien Thang Thai. [6] Tou Tu Thanh.- The Dharma letter of Thuy Am Nhat Zen Master, the 17th generation of the Nam Nhac sect. [7] Nine pedestals.- Translated in the word cuu dung, pointing to the king. [8] These two sentences mean that the student is better than the teacher. [9] Top ten positions.- 1.Tien Duong Thu Toi, 2.Hau Duong Thu Toi, 3. Secretary, 4. Treasurer, 5. Tri Khac, 6. Do Quan, 7. Giam Tu, 8 Pho Tu, 9. Duy Na, 10. Dien Toa. [10] The Venerable Master.- Also called Tay Thien Tue Thuan, the dharma letter of Tuyet Phong Dien Zen Master. [11] Dieu Tram.- Tuyet Phong Tu Tue Dieu Tram Zen Master, the dharma letter of Phap Van Thien Ban Zen Master. [12] Kien Viem.- The era name Kien Viem King Cao Ton of the Song Dynasty. [13] March 3.- Translated in the word Thuong Ty Nhat. [14] Manjushri.- Manjushri Tam Dao Zen Master, dharma letter of Buddha Giam Can Zen Masterb. [15] The ancients said,- People with ten times more talent are called Tuyen, hundreds of people are called Tuan, thousands of people are called Anh, ten thousand people are called Kiet. [16] Feng Shui.- Phong Huyen Dien Chieu Zen Master, Dharma letter of Nam Vien Tue Ngu Zen Master, he came to the land of Bach Dinh to teach this place, although in just seven years, this place has become a famous coniferous place. [17] Duoc Son.- When he arrived in Phong Duong, he saw a very beautiful piece of land at the foot of the mountain, and immediately encouraged the landowner to ask to set up an ashram to meditate, but because people around the area did not like it. he immediately went to the cow shed at someone else's house to meditate, the owner reluctantly chased the cows out and set fire to the cow stable, but then he sat down to meditate on the floor of the cowshed. When Quan Thai Thu heard about it, he immediately sold the mountain, and gave him a piece of land to build Am, which later became the Nguu Lan pagoda and turned into a large coniferous forest. [18] Thuong Cong.- Phap Thuong Zen Master Dai Mai Mountain. At first he meditated at Dai Tich Zen Master and asked Dai Tich: "What is Buddha". Dai Xi replied: "Mind is Buddha". Zen Master immediately attained great enlightenment and after teaching at Dai Mai mountain, the disciples studied in large numbers. [19]Tu Minh.- Mr. Tu Minh only lived in the land of Kinh So for a while, but the disciples from all over the world came to study in large numbers. [20] Thien Hy.- The reign of King Chan Ton. [21] Tuyen Chinh.- The date of King Tong Hung Ton's reign, taken from the words Tuyen Hoa and Chinh Hoa. [22] Ninh Dao.- Khai Phuc Dao Ninh Zen Master, dharma letter from the Five Patriarchs Dien Zen Master. [23] Shaoxing.- The reign of King Cao Ton of the Southern Song Dynasty. [24] Chem Am.- Phat Chieu Dac Quang Zen Master, the dharma letter of Dai Tue Cao Zen Master. [25] Seven places.- Two arms, two legs, two shoulders, and the top of the head. [26] Ngu Doan Van.- Ngu's family name is Doan Van, the first name is Ban Phu, he has rich talent. During the reign of King Hieu Ton, he was appointed Prime Minister. [27] Y Doan.- Last name Y, his name is Doan, he worries that China does not have a good king, lamenting his own responsibility for not being able to perform his religion, he immediately plowed the fields in Huu San mountain, and King Thang three times came to invite and worship him as an official of the Prime Minister. [28] La Vong.- Last name Khuong, first name Thuong, first name is Tu Nha, he worked as a fisherman at Vi Thuy wharf in Ban Khe, Bao Ke district. Later, Chu Van Vuong was ordained as La Hau and given the title Thai Cong Vong. [29] Hoa Giam Tu.- That is, Linh Nham Hoa Zen Master, the dharma letter of Thai Binh Can Zen Master. [30] Hung Hoa Pho Am.- Vien Chau Tu Hoa Pho Am Ham Tuc Zen Master, the dharma letter of Hoang Long Trung Zen Master. [31] Hong Lao.- Sui Chau, Dai Hong Lao Not Tu Certified Zen Master, Dharma letter of Dai Quy Qua Zen Master. [32] This first part is meant to praise Mr. Dieu Hy, the last part is afraid that Dieu Hy is injured because his wisdom is too sharp. [33] Can Tuong, Mac Da.- According to Ngo Viet Xuan Thu, Can Tuong, Mac Da are two famous swords. Can Tuong is from the land of Ngo. Mac Da is Can Tuong's wife. Can Xiang makes a sword. Mo Da cut his hair and fingernails and put them in the furnace, where the gold and iron melted into a sword. The yang sword is called Can Tuong, and the yin sword is called Mac Da. Because at the time Can Tuong and Mac Da were husband and wife, and also a sword maker, the sword hero was called Can Tuong, and the sword letter was called Mac Da. [34] Four pools.- Translated in the word Tu Minh, which means four tanks in the East, West, South, and North. [35] Nine sources.- Translated in the word Cuu Uyen, the deepest heart of the seabed has nine twists, so it's called nine sources. [36] Tinh Khong Tri Near Zen Master, the dharma letter of Buddha Chieu Quang Zen Master. [37] This passage means that it is the duty of a student of the Way to move forward without retreating in the face of difficulties, but one should not expect to be quick and progressive to encounter many obstacles and harms. [38] Three weeks.- Sanskrit is Pàpi, Chinese translation is evil. The demon king always wants to stop harming people's wisdom roots. They appeared to prevent the path of karma when Shakyamuni Buddha was about to attain enlightenment. [39] Stealing gold during the day.- The story of Lieh Tu says: “Once upon a time there was a person of the Qi country who liked to have gold. One morning, he stole gold and left. The owner of the gold shop arrested the man and said, "Why do you dare to steal gold in front of such a crowd of people?". The other replied, "When I took the gold, I didn't see anyone, only gold." The general idea of ​​this passage is to admonish those who are greedy for profit but forget all the humiliation, only knowing the benefits but forgetting the harm. [40] The kingdom of Thuong led by Thuong Cong.- History records: “In the east of Lu Viet land, there was Mr. Bien Thuoc, surnamed Tan, whose name was Hoan, from Bo Hai district. When he was a manager of an inn, when he had a guest named Tang Quan, he saw that Mr. Bien Thuoc had a unique and strange general, so he often went to meet him. It's been like this for more than ten years. On the day Tang Jun invited Bian Que to sit down in a quiet place and said to Bian Que: "I have a family remedy, now that I am old, I want to pass it on to you, but you must not reveal it to anyone." , Bian Que respectfully obeyed. Tang Jun immediately took out the medicine envelope from the package, gave it to Bien Queo, and said, "Take this medicine from Thuong lead and drink this medicine, within 21 days you will see things." Tang Jun took all the medicine and gave it to Bian Que and suddenly disappeared. Bian Que followed his instructions and drank for 21 days, indeed Bian Que could see the people outside the wall and then he examined the patient's illness, he could see the entire organ collection. So he was famous for his ability to diagnose the pulse, and was a famous physician at the time." Uncle: Upper lead water is the kind of water that remains at night on bamboo leaves and branches that have not yet fallen to the ground. [41] Nhien Thi Gia. Kha Am Nhien Zen Master, the dharma letter of Dai Tue Cao Zen Master. [42] Mat Am Kiet.- Tu Minh Thien Dong Mat Am Ham Kiet Zen Master, the dharma letter of the 17th generation Ung Am Hoa Zen Master of the Nam Nhac sect. [43] Thi Ty Gian.- Or named Thi Su Mo from the Song Dynasty. [44] Ngo Thu To.- Linh An Tieu Am, Lieu Ngo Zen Master, the Dharma letter of Mat Am Kiet Zen Master. A tile maker's job is to first mold the shape into a circle, then cut the shape into four, then the tile will become square, cut the circle to make a square, and the square to make a circle, symbolizing the meaning of tolerance. so. [45] Music of the Venerable Master.- Linh An Tung Nguyen Chong Nhac Zen Master, the dharma letter of Mat Am Kiet Zen Master. [46] Ngu Cu Tue Zen Master, the dharma letter of Huan Thach Zen Master. [47] Universal Words. - Tuyet Phong Devoted to Thanh Pho Tu Uan Van Zen Master, the dharma letter of Kinh Son Cao Zen Master. [48] ​​The general idea of ​​this passage is that those who study the Way keep their will pure, they do not mind the praise, criticism, and slander. [49] Or Am.- Or Am Zen Master, the dharma letter of Ho Quach Canh Nguyen Zen Master. [50] This passage is intended to show that an intellectual who has enough wisdom eye, just one word or half a sentence is enough to make a chance for enlightenment. [51] Bang Ma Selected Buddha Chanting.- Bang Lay Si had come to study at two Mr. Ma To and Thach Tou. One day Pang Lay Si asked Master Ma To: "What kind of person is a person who is not friends with all things?" Ma To replied: "Wait until you drink the entire Jiangxi River in one gulp, I will tell you?" Pang Lay Si was greatly enlightened, and presented the verse: "The ten directions gather together. Everyone learns the unconditioned. That is the Buddha Trang Recruitment, Tam did not pass the entrance exam." [52] Wages. - The name is Tien Tuong Tien, the name is Tu Nguyen, from the land of Suzhou. [53] Hanging a goat's head to sell dog meat.- Bach Van Doan Zen Master one day in his scepter mentioned a lecture by Yunmen, and no one in the audience met him, so he asked Mr. Ngu To Dien. He replied, "It is about hanging the head of a goat and selling dog meat." [54] The general idea of ​​this passage clearly shows how to respect the ancients who have talent and virtue. [55] Beads of Sugar.- Linh An Beads of Duong Tue Vien Zen Master, the dharma letter of Vien Ngo Can Zen Master. [56] Can Dao.- The era name of King Hieu Ton of the Southern Song Dynasty. [57] The general idea of ​​this paragraph is about how to use the wonderful place of the ancients to praise and criticize the degree. [58] Vien Chi.- An Tinh Vien Vien Chien Sam Zen Master, the dharma letter of Van Cu Nhu Zen Master. [59] This sentence means that Or Am's great merit is like a void, it is difficult to describe with any pen. [60] Tinh Nam Duong. - Nam Duong Nguyen Tinh Zen Master Dai Sui pagoda, the dharma letter of the Five Patriarchs Dien Thien Master. [61] The people of the Song Dynasty, whose name was Nhan Ky Phuc, whose name was Di Trong, studied at La Vinh Cong and worked as an official Thi Lang. [62] Dead cat's head.- This thing is inherently fishy when it's dead, but this is just an example for a precious thing to look up. [63] Lai Am.- Lai Am Dinh Nhu Zen Master, the dharma letter of Kinh Son Cao Zen Master. [64] Son Hai Do.- Dao Uyen Minh, after reading the Son Hai Do Kinh, wrote 13 poems to describe the content of that sutra. Son Hai Do, is a map of mountains and dependent basins in Son Hai Do Kinh. This sutra was founded by utopian minds in the Age of Gods. Quach Phat of the Tan Dynasty wrote an essay "Son Hai Kinh Do". [65] Nhi Dieu.- His name is Ve Quan, his letter name is Ba Ngoc, An Ap native of Ha Dong province, eruditely educated, with artistic talent, and has the nickname Nhi Dieu. Descriptive talent like Nhi Dieu is also difficult to describe the beauty of Canh Tinh Mountain. [66] Cat Dang.- Vines. When it comes to things that are crooked and unclear, it's called a story of sand. [67] Dai Co.- in Co Minh Co Zen Master, the dharma letter of Huyen Sa Bei Zen Master. [68] Tieu Co.- Gian Hanh Co Zen Master. [69] Nhat Sam.- Vien Chi Ngan Zen Master. [70] The original.- The original face of the item, only for Buddha nature, true mind. [71] Western rules.- Predestined Mr. Dat Ma book the shoe back to Tay Truc. [72] Buying a card to sit on a meditation bed.- Such as buying a poem to buy a temple as an abbot, or buying for glory and nobility, or buying someone to sit on a meditation bed to talk about religion. [73] Cao Thi Gia.- Van Phong Dieu Cao Zen Master, Dharma letter of Zen Master Van Yen Khe. [74] Han Son Pagoda was formerly named Phong Kieu. [75] Tu Thu Tham. - Tue Lam Tu Thu Hoai Tham Zen Master, dharma letter of Truong Lu Sung Tin Zen Master. [76] Kinh Son No.- Kinh Son Dieu Khong Tri No Zen Master, dharma letter of Truong Lu Tin Zen Master. [77] Linh Chi Chieu.- Vien Chieu Zen Master of Linh Chi Pagoda, whose name is Tram Nhien, the dharma letter Khong General. [78] Tzuyu.- Tzuyu's disciple Confucius, whose name is Uyen, whose literal name is Tzuyu. [79] Sang Sam.- The name of the Sangha is Sam, the letter name is Tzuyu, a disciple of Confucius. The Qin Dynasty said: "In the State of Lu, there was also a man named Zeng Sam who killed people. Someone came and said to his mother Zeng: "Your son killed people!". Zeng Sam's mother said: "My son is a filial person who never kills people." After answering, she still sat quietly weaving. After a while, someone came and said: "Tang Sam killed people", she remained indifferent. Then a third person came to talk to her. She threw the shuttle over the wall and ran. [80] There are tigers in the market. - Han Tzu said: "Bang Gong Crown Prince of Handan, told Wei Vuong, "Today, someone said there were tigers in the market. The Great King said, "No." The second said that the king believed? The king said: "Do not believe". The third person said there is a tiger, do you believe it? The king said, "This lady believes it." Bang Cong said: "There are no tigers in the market, it's obvious. But three people said in the market that there are tigers king believed so, so words of flattery should be careful not to believe in haste, ask the king to make it clear. King was very happy. [81] Van Trung Tu.- Vuong's last name is Thong, his name is Trong Yem, a native of Lac Duong, after losing his disciple, gave him the nickname Van Trung Tu. [82] Lai Am Khu.- Lai Am Dao Zen Master Linh An Pagoda, dharma letter of Dao Trang Cu Tue Zen Master. END=NAM MO SHAKYAMUNI BUDDHA.( 3 TIMES).WORLD VIETNAMESE BUDDHIST ORDER=BUDDHIST DHARMA WHEEL GOLDEN MONASTERY=VIETNAMESE BUDDHIST NUN=THE WOMEN OF THE SAKYA CLAN CHAN TANH.AUSTRALIA,SYDNEY.29/11/2022.VIETNAMESE TRANSLATE ENGLISH BY=VIETNAMESE BUDDHIST NUN=THE WOMEN OF THE SAKYA CLAN CHAN TANH.